summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/60519-0.txt3065
-rw-r--r--old/60519-0.zipbin64470 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/60519-h.zipbin396680 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/60519-h/60519-h.htm4678
-rw-r--r--old/60519-h/images/cover.jpgbin106129 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/60519-h/images/header.jpgbin38277 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/60519-h/images/i_577.jpgbin49155 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/60519-h/images/i_580.jpgbin9586 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/60519-h/images/i_583.jpgbin22717 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/60519-h/images/i_584.jpgbin55222 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/60519-h/images/i_586.jpgbin16093 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/60519-h/images/i_587.jpgbin14471 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/60519-h/images/i_591.jpgbin15286 -> 0 bytes
16 files changed, 17 insertions, 7743 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..672a857
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #60519 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/60519)
diff --git a/old/60519-0.txt b/old/60519-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 3eb953c..0000000
--- a/old/60519-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,3065 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Girl's Own Paper, Vol. XX, No. 1015,
-June 10, 1899, by Various
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll
-have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using
-this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: The Girl's Own Paper, Vol. XX, No. 1015, June 10, 1899
-
-Author: Various
-
-Release Date: October 19, 2019 [EBook #60519]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GIRL'S OWN PAPER ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Susan Skinner, Chris Curnow, Pamela Patten and
-the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-http://www.pgdp.net
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: THE GIRL’S OWN PAPER
-
-VOL. XX.—NO. 1015.] JUNE 10, 1899. [PRICE ONE PENNY.]
-
-
-
-
-SHEILA’S COUSIN EFFIE.
-
-A STORY FOR GIRLS.
-
-BY EVELYN EVERETT-GREEN, Author of “Greyfriars,” “Half-a-dozen
-Sisters,” etc.
-
-[Illustration: “THE MAN GRINNED AND SHOOK HIS HEAD.”]
-
-_All rights reserved._]
-
-
-CHAPTER X.
-
-AFTER-EFFECTS AND CYRIL.
-
-The whole place was in a tumult. The streets were thronged. Passionate
-inquiries and greetings were passing from mouth to mouth. The chief
-thing was to get the girls under cover as quickly as possible, out of
-the hubbub all round the municipal buildings. The Bensons threw open
-their house; the Cossarts did the same. Sheila soon found herself,
-together with May Lawrence and Miss Adene, in her aunt’s drawing-room,
-where Raby and Ray had preceded them, and they were received with the
-warmest effusion by the company gathered there, for in the confusion
-and alarm nobody was confidently reckoned to be safe till he or she had
-been actually seen.
-
-North came in a few minutes later.
-
-“Effie has been taken straight home in our uncle’s carriage. We could
-not get at you, Sheila, so Oscar is to take you back later on, when
-the excitement is abated. Are the girls there? That’s all right. Yes,
-mater, I am safe enough; but don’t keep me. There are frantic mothers
-hunting up their children still. I believe no lives have been lost; but
-I must go and do what I can to reassure them. We must find the waifs
-and strays, and get them to their right owners!”
-
-He kissed his mother and swung himself off; and then a little more
-quiet fell upon the room, whilst those who had been eye-witnesses of
-the catastrophe were eagerly called upon to relate their experiences.
-
-Mrs. Cossart had not been at the hall that afternoon, being fatigued
-by her exertions the two previous days; and her husband, having let
-all the boys off, had had to keep to the office himself, and only came
-hurrying home in alarm and consternation when the news reached him that
-the Town Hall was on fire!
-
-Sheila, listening breathlessly whilst some ladies who had been in the
-lower hall related their experiences, thought that they had escaped
-the worst of the terror by being in the upper room. Several of the
-children’s frocks had caught fire, and it seemed at one time as though
-the whole place and the hapless people would be in a blaze; but there
-were plenty of exits, and the police at the doors kept their heads, and
-passed the children out with great rapidity; and the firemen were on
-the scene almost at once. The flames got firm hold upon the temporary
-structures of stalls and so forth, but the building itself never took
-fire, being of solid stone.
-
-There had been fearful screams, and wild panic; but on the whole
-the people had behaved exceedingly well, and though there was some
-inevitable crushing, there had been no actual block, and it was
-believed that no lives had been lost.
-
-“The only man I saw who behaved really badly,” said one lady, who had
-evidently been instrumental in saving several children, and whose dress
-was much burnt in consequence, “was one of the actors from upstairs,
-who came flying down, and pushed and fought his way out without heeding
-anything or anybody. He overturned several little children, and one of
-them would have been trampled to death had not a policeman snatched it
-up. I was really glad to see another man—a fireman, I believe—give the
-young man a sound cuff on the side of his head that sent him reeling
-out into the open. I won’t say that nobody else hustled or pushed—at
-a time like that one cannot observe everything—but I saw no one else
-disgrace his manhood in that way.”
-
-“Shameful,” said Mr. Tom sternly. “One of the actors, you say. One
-ought to be able to find out who it was.”
-
-“He had on a white satin suit—that made him the more conspicuous. I
-suppose he had completely lost his head. One must not be too hard on
-people who do that; but one rather hates to see it.”
-
-At that moment the door opened and Cyril came airily in. His cheek was
-very red, as though from some sort of injury, and his mother sprang
-forward exclaiming—
-
-“Oh, my boy, did you get burned?”
-
-Cyril put up his hand and laughed.
-
-“Did I? I did not notice. One has not time to think of that sort of
-thing at such a time. Besides, I was out of it sooner than many. I was
-afraid the people in the council room, which was the theatre, would be
-cut off from help. I made a dash for it to get the fire-escape brought
-round to them at the windows. One could not tell at the outset how
-fast the fire would spread. I was horribly afraid they would all be
-suffocated up there, whilst the energies of the rescuers were directed
-to the larger hall. I’m afraid I was rather unceremonious in my flight,
-but, at any rate, I accomplished my purpose, and that’s the great
-thing.”
-
-Sheila and May exchanged quick glances. Was that really Cyril’s motive
-in making that wild bolt? Certainly it had not been the impression
-produced upon those who had heard and seen him at the time. His father
-looked at him steadily, and said—
-
-“I hope you were not the man in white satin, who overturned little
-children and pushed aside women and girls in his determination to get
-out. Whatever your motive, nothing could excuse conduct like that.”
-
-Cyril’s face flushed, but he answered airily—
-
-“In such confusion I think nobody can quite say what it is that
-happens. I am quite willing to bear any odium my townspeople like to
-put upon me, so long as I know that I was in time to accomplish my
-errand, and send the escape to the windows where my sisters and cousins
-were waiting.”
-
-Nobody spoke for a few minutes, and then Raby remarked slowly—
-
-“It was Lionel Benson who went for the escape and brought it.”
-
-“Yes; Lionel came up in time to escort it. I was hardly in the costume
-for that part of the business. Well, he is quite welcome to the honour
-and glory. So long as you are all safe, I care for nothing else.”
-
-A carriage presently drew up at the door, and one of May’s brothers
-came in, saying that the streets were getting quiet, and she could
-drive back safely now. Miss Adene and May were now the only guests left
-in the Cossarts’ drawing-room, and they bade a very warm adieu to their
-entertainers, drawn together by that common bond of sympathy which an
-experience such as had just been passed through quickly establishes.
-
-“You must come and see us very soon,” said May to Sheila, “and tell us
-how Effie is. I’m afraid she will feel the shock.”
-
-Sheila kissed her and Miss Adene affectionately, promised to ride over
-as soon as she could, and soon afterwards started off on foot with
-Oscar for Cossart Place, he having leave from his uncle to remain there
-over the Sunday if he were invited.
-
-“For I don’t think any of you will be much good to-morrow,” said he,
-with a hand on Oscar’s shoulder. “It has been a bit of a shock to us
-all. Take a day off, and come back like a giant refreshed on Monday.
-Let us have word of poor little Effie. I hope it won’t throw her into a
-fever.”
-
-Brother and sister went off contentedly together, and they could not
-but take a look into the open space round the Town Hall before starting
-out into the country.
-
-The crowd was still large about it, but it was known now that no
-serious harm had been done to the building, and that there had been
-no loss of life, though a few persons had been injured, and many were
-suffering from the effects of fright and burns.
-
-As they passed by the fire-station they saw the grimy face of the man
-who had come with the escape, and he, recognising them, put up his hand
-in salute, and said—
-
-“The young lady none the worse, sir?”
-
-“Not a bit,” answered Sheila, answering for herself; “you came and took
-us away before there was any real danger. Who was it told you about us
-up at the windows?”
-
-“Mr. Benson, miss—Mr. Lionel, I should say. We might not have known
-about it but for him. We thought as everybody had come down and were
-getting out by the doors.”
-
-“Was it not Mr. Cyril Cossart who first gave the alarm?”
-
-The man grinned and shook his head.
-
-“Bless you, miss, that young gentleman lost his head quite. They say
-he fought his way out like a madman, and lots of people saw him flying
-home in his white finery like a cat with a cinder on its back! No,
-no, missie, it was Mr. Lionel as brought us news of the folks at the
-windows. We musn’t be too hard on the people as loses their heads
-at such a time; but we likes better to see them behaving themselves
-rational like. It was fine the way the ladies in the hall behaved! They
-thought nothing of themselves, but all was for getting the little ’uns
-safely out. If they’d gone and lost their heads and made a rush, it
-would have been a terrible nasty business, and some of ’em had bound to
-be killed; but what with them behind and the police at the doors, it
-all went off beautiful, one might say.”
-
-They talked a little more to the man and then went their way.
-
-Sheila’s face wore an indignant flush. She said in a low voice to Oscar—
-
-“I think I could have forgiven him the panic; he mightn’t be able
-to help that. But to tell that mean lie afterwards! Oh, I can never
-respect him again.”
-
-Oscar was silent a few minutes, and then said slowly—
-
-“I think, Sheila, that we had better try to forget it, and not to say
-anything to anybody else about it. It hurts people’s feelings if their
-next-of-kin are proved unworthy, and Cyril has been thought so much of
-at home. Perhaps in the confusion nobody will think much more about
-it. You know it is often the nearest relatives who do not hear the
-exact truth about a bit of a failure like that. We won’t be the people
-to talk of it. Our uncle and aunt have been very kind to us. We must
-remember that, and I think it would be a terrible trouble to Aunt Tom
-if she were to think——”
-
-Oscar did not complete his sentence, and Sheila said quickly—
-
-“Isn’t it better for them to know the truth?”
-
-“But perhaps it isn’t really the truth,” said Oscar, “I am not sure
-that a man should be judged for what he does in a time of panic——”
-
-“No, but the lie afterwards——”
-
-“Yes, that was bad; but think of the temptation to make some excuse for
-himself! Do you know I can fancy being tempted to it. He had always
-been thought so much of at home and in the town. To be branded as a
-coward! It would be almost unendurable.”
-
-Sheila was silent; she felt that Cyril deserved the brand, and her
-youthful clearness of judgment made compromise difficult.
-
-“Well, I won’t say anything if you don’t think I ought, but I can never
-like Cyril again. I shall always despise him.”
-
-“We must not despise one another more than we can help,” said Oscar
-soberly. “You know, Sheila, we have so many faults ourselves. We ought
-to try and think of that.”
-
-Sheila was accustomed to defer to Oscar’s judgment, and she was kindly
-by nature, though frank and candid. She did not see much good in
-hushing things up, but she promised not to speak herself of what the
-fireman had said. She rather hoped it would come out to some of the
-rest; she did not think that North would be easily deceived. He had
-been very indignant about Cyril’s conduct.
-
-But upon reaching home the current of her thoughts was soon turned in
-another direction.
-
-Effie was ill!
-
-There was no gainsaying it this time. Fanciful she might be, and
-others for her, but the shock and the fright of the fire had been too
-much for her. She had lapsed into unconsciousness during the drive home
-with her father, and now, though put to bed and with the doctor in
-attendance, she had shown no signs of animation.
-
-Sheila was not permitted to go up to the room, and glad was she that
-Oscar was with her. Suppose Effie should die! The thought sent the
-blood ebbing from Sheila’s cheeks.
-
-“Oh, I wish I had cared more for her, I wish I had not been so selfish
-so often. Oscar, I begin to be afraid I am selfish. I do think first
-what I like myself, and then I try to invent reasons for doing it. I
-have so often left Effie alone and gone out riding, or doing things
-that amused me. Oh, I wish I hadn’t now!”
-
-“I’m afraid we’re all rather like that,” answered Oscar. “I know I am.
-Perhaps things like this—that fire, and now Effie—are sent to pull us
-up and make us think. It came over me when for a moment one wondered
-whether there would be any getting out, how little one had done with
-one’s life. Perhaps it will help us to think more, Sheila. I’m sure I
-need it.”
-
-“If you do, I do much more,” said Sheila; and they sat clinging
-together in the dusk, till at last the sound of steps and voices on the
-staircase roused them, and Sheila started up crying—
-
-“Oh, there is the doctor. Let us go and ask him.”
-
-He was coming down with Mrs. Cossart; she was looking greatly upset,
-but his face wore a look of grave cheerfulness, and they heard him say—
-
-“Yes, she will want care—great care—for some time to come, but there
-is nothing to agitate yourself about—no probability of a return of that
-condition. Let her be kept perfectly quiet, and she will sleep right
-away now. What I have given her will ensure that. I will look in first
-thing to-morrow morning.”
-
-Sheila stood trembling in the hall below, and hearing words which
-proved to her that Effie was better, she suddenly burst into tears and
-sobbed uncontrollably.
-
-“Tut, tut,” said the doctor kindly, “what is the matter here?”
-
-“She was upset to hear about her cousin’s illness,” said Oscar,
-answering for her. “She was in the Town Hall too, and I think we all
-got a fright, and coming home to hear of illness had upset her quite.”
-
-“Send her to bed, send her to bed,” said the doctor kindly, “and keep
-her there till I come to-morrow. I can’t stay now. I am wanted in all
-directions at once. It has been a bad bit of business, but thank God
-things are wonderfully better than we might have looked to see.”
-
-And the doctor went off in haste, being wanted, as he said, in half
-a dozen different directions, whilst Mrs. Cossart took Sheila in her
-arms, in an almost motherly embrace, for her tears over Effie’s illness
-had touched a chord of sympathy.
-
-“Is dear Effie better?” sobbed Sheila.
-
-“Yes, just a little; she’s come to herself, but he would not let her
-talk, and gave her an injection of morphia which sent her off to sleep.
-Perhaps she will wake up much better. And now, my dear, you must come
-to bed and tell me all about it, for I have not been able to hear
-anything, and I am all in a tremble still to think of you all—and my
-precious child—in the midst of such terrible danger.”
-
-“And I don’t feel as though I could do anything,” cried Sheila, “till I
-have thanked God for saving us and for making Effie better.”
-
-(_To be continued._)
-
-
-
-
-VARIETIES.
-
-
-THE DISHONEST SERVANT.
-
-A well-known firm in Edinburgh consisted of two partners, and
-to provide against dangers from fire and burglary it was made a
-stipulation in the deed of partnership that one or other of the heads
-of the firm should always sleep on the premises.
-
-In the course of years this became rather an irksome restriction on
-their liberty, and in order to free themselves from it they agreed
-to take into partnership their manager, an old servant of the house,
-on condition that he should occupy the bedroom and so fulfil the
-requirements of the deed.
-
-The old servant was naturally very much moved by this recognition of
-his services, but pleaded that he had not the necessary capital to
-qualify him for partnership. As to that it was only £500 that was
-required, and that the firm had decided to give him.
-
-And so the matter was settled. The trusty servant became a partner and
-took possession of the room, and in it he was found dead next morning,
-having committed suicide.
-
-He left behind him a letter in which he explained that all those years
-during which he had been so trusted by his employers, he had been
-robbing them, and their great kindness had so filled him with remorse
-that he could not live under it.
-
-
-THE POWER OF MUSIC.
-
-The late Dean Stanley was very fond of Jenny Lind, but when she stayed
-at his father’s palace at Norwich, he always left the room when she
-sang.
-
-One evening Jenny Lind had been singing Handel’s “I know that my
-Redeemer liveth.” Stanley, as usual, had left the room, but he came
-back after the music was over, and went shyly up to the great singer.
-
-“You know,” he said, “I dislike music. I don’t know what people mean in
-admiring it. I am very stupid, tone-deaf, as others are colour-blind.
-But,” he added, with some warmth, “to-night, when from a distance I
-heard you singing that song, I had an inkling of what people mean by
-music. Something came over me which I had never felt before; or, yes, I
-have felt it once before in my life.”
-
-Jenny Lind was all attention.
-
-“Some years ago,” he continued, “I was at Vienna, and one evening there
-was a tattoo before the palace performed by four hundred drummers. I
-felt shaken, and to-night while listening to your singing, the same
-feeling came over me. I felt deeply moved.”
-
-“Dear man,” Jenny Lind used to say, when she told this story, “I know
-he meant well, and a more honest compliment I never received in all my
-life.”
-
-
-BAD TEMPER.
-
- “Of all bad things by which mankind are cursed
- Their own bad temper surely is the worst.”
-
- _Cumberland._
-
-
-ANSWER TO DOUBLE ACROSTIC I. (p. 364).
-
- 1. O a s i S
- 2. B a l A
- 3. E lectri C
- 4. D u r b a R
- 5. I lluminat I (a)
- 6. E thelwol F (b)
- 7. N a n c I (c)
- 8. C ambri C (d)
- 9. E uphrosyn E (e)
- Obedience. Sacrifice.
-
-(a) A secret society founded in 1776 by Adam Weishaupt at Ingolstadt,
-Bavaria, for mutual assistance in attaining higher morality and virtue.
-It was suppressed by the Bavarian Government in 1784.
-
-(b) The son of Egbert, and father of Alfred the Great.
-
-(c) Charles the Bold, Duke of Burgundy, besieged Nanci in 1476; but
-he was defeated and killed.
-
-(d) So called from being made first at Cambray.
-
-(e) One of the three Graces, or Charities.
-
-
-
-
-BOOKS BEFORE TRAVEL.
-
-BY DORA DE BLAQUIÈRE.
-
-
-PART I.
-
-And even as I write this heading I feel my heart failing me somewhat.
-First the largeness of the subject before me is a cause of misgiving
-and next the thought of the many differing minds and impressions of
-the people who travel nowadays, and who, most of them, are of the
-generation of globe-trotters. These care more about covering the
-surface of the earth with their tracks, and are not in the least degree
-anxious about the culture that may be acquired in travel, and the
-nearly dormant condition of the intellect carried about with them in
-their peregrinations. Others who travel are eager to see, but have had
-in their past life neither the time nor the means to educate themselves
-for enjoyment; or they are too young to have had the opportunity to do
-so. We all meet with examples of these classes on our own travels, and
-there are few of us who have not, at some time, had cause to exclaim,
-“Good gracious! what on earth did these people come abroad for?” so
-little interest do they find or show in the beauties of nature or art
-which surround them. They are far more interested in their meals, the
-bills at the hotels, and the extortions of the shops, than in the
-finest pictures by Guido, or the loveliest and grandest view from a
-mountain-side.
-
-But even while I write, this I know, that the earnest study of years
-and the reading of many books would hardly suffice to the knowing of
-it all; and we often have to be content with the careful reading of
-Baedeker or Murray, and the use of our eyes; and reserve the reading-up
-of the subject until we have reached home once more. Even then, we
-often do not know what to get in the way of reading, unless we have
-some direction to aid us. It is to help those who have time before
-starting, and those who desire to read up, as I have said, afterwards,
-that these articles are written, and if there be some shortcomings,
-some books left out, or others inserted that should not have been put
-in, it must be remembered that my views of what I personally want to
-prepare myself for a journey may not be your views; and that everyone
-is not interested in a special object. Therefore the list must be
-comprehensive, so as to take in all comers.
-
-It always seems to me a good plan to start with the history of the
-country to which your steps are turned, because the chief interest of
-every land must naturally be derived from its past, from the people who
-made it what it is, and who lived in its buildings, on its lands, and
-worshipped in its temples. If the country in which we travel be our own
-England, we generally have learnt enough of its history to make the
-names of the actors in it household words; and the local histories have
-been carefully collected for us by the many archæological societies in
-all parts of England. So that we may, if we like, know all particulars
-of the styles of living, and the people, and manners of the past
-centuries. In England especially, men who lived in it made the interest
-of the land they lived in, and the same is true of Scotland. But in
-Ireland it was different, and there the land is the chief point of
-interest, and the interest is with legend more than with real people
-and things. If the Green Isle had only been fortunate enough to have a
-wizard-like Walter Scott to touch the scenery, and make it alive with
-people, what a change it would have worked for her to-day!
-
-For a history of England we cannot do better than select Green’s
-_History of the English People_, which is not only history, but
-history written in a delightsome manner, and quite long enough to be
-interesting and concise enough not to fatigue the reader of any age.
-But if time be not an object to you, take Miss Strickland’s histories
-and read them through, every one of them, even including those of the
-_Bachelor Kings_. It may be the fashion to think her gossipy, but her
-gossip is worth anything in making you feel that the people of whom you
-read really lived, breathed, and walked the earth. Scott, Wordsworth,
-and Tennyson, Shakespeare, and Ossian; and in Ireland both Lever and
-Lover should bear you company, while the reminiscences of Dean Ramsay
-and Wilson will make you feel Edinburgh doubly delightful. In the far
-north, William Black has touched Thule and the Hebrides with the pen of
-romance; and Kingsley and Blackmore have done the same in the south,
-with _Westward Ho!_ and _Lorna Doone_. And in London we walk with
-Thackeray and Dickens, on every side, from Piccadilly and Clubland to
-Lincoln’s Inn Fields and Fleet Street.
-
-Beside the romancer we must also read Freeman’s _English Towns and
-Districts_ and Fergusson’s _Architecture_, George Barrow’s _Wild
-Wales_, King’s _Handbook of the Cathedrals_, and Cassell’s _Old and New
-London_. Alfred Rimmer’s book on the _Ancient Streets and Homesteads
-of England_ is most helpful, and I will end by remarking that you had
-better begin Ruskin, with, I think, the Elements of Drawing and the
-_Lectures on Art_.
-
-In France we are very well off for books in all languages; but in the
-way of history, Guizot’s is rather a long business, and any shorter
-history which is available is less tiring, if you be not a rapid
-reader. Viollet le Duc will be a great delight to you, I am sure, and
-Hare’s _Walks in Paris_ and _Ways near Paris_, and Eastlake’s _Notes on
-the Louvre_, with a good guide, should be enough for the capital. In
-the way of romance, you have Victor Hugo’s _Hunchback of Notre Dame_.
-Miss M. B. Edwards’ _France of To-day_, _A Year in Western France_, and
-_Holidays in Eastern France_ are charming books, and so are Hamerton’s
-_Round my House_, _Modern Frenchmen_, and _A Summer Voyage on the
-Saône_. Miss Pardoe’s books on the Court of France are also well worth
-reading for the historical side of life.
-
-Switzerland I have always thought most resembles England, in the
-interest of its history, and in the character of its people. In many
-ways it is the model country of Europe, for the Swiss are ever open to
-change and improvement, and to trying experiments in all the social
-walks of life into which many other greater nations would shrink from
-embarking. A book recently published on _Social Switzerland_ gives a
-view of their charitable and other institutions, and shows this very
-clearly, and it is worth reading if you be interested in that side of
-the country. General Meredith Reade’s two great volumes of _Vaud and
-Berne_, deal entirely with the historical, descriptive, and family side
-of the country, and are very interesting. Foreigners have done much to
-make Switzerland delightful, and especially the English, for have we
-not that delightful _Playground of Europe_ by Leslie Stephens, and
-J. A. Symonds’ _Swiss Highlands_, _Tyndall’s Glaciers_ and _Whymper’s
-Alps_, to say nothing of a long series of most excellent guide-books,
-and histories, and the finest of poetry, beginning with Coleridge’s
-_Hymn to Mont Blanc_, and Byron’s _Prisoner of Chillon_.
-
-There seems to be hardly a foot of this most delightful country that
-is without its interest, and its literature; and if we read French and
-German it is well worth the trouble to read Vinet, the philosopher and
-religious writer, and Amiel’s Diary, the saddest and most beautiful of
-records.
-
-If you are interested in the flowers of the mountains, you have a
-delightful book by W. Robinson, _Alpine Flowers_; and _The Alps in
-Winter_ are written of by Mrs. Main (Mrs. Fred Burnaby), and the
-many books on Davos Platz, and the Engadine, may all be found in any
-catalogue, if health be in question. If you were interested in geology,
-glaciers, and botany, you can study them with ease in Switzerland, as
-well as Lancastrian dwellings, and the last methods in tree-culture.
-As for schools, they abound, and the Swiss education is the best in
-the world, in its thoroughness and complete grounding in all subjects.
-Lately, too, it has been found worth while to study the Swiss army, and
-its manœuvres which take place every year in the month of September.
-
-One of the European countries round which both history and literature
-have been making and growing is Holland; and for so small a country
-the amount of both is quite marvellous. It is all so interesting too,
-and most of it in our own tongue, so that we need not be professors in
-Dutch. The most delightful of all histories have been written for us by
-American hands, and no library is complete without Motley’s two great
-Dutch works, _The Rise of the Dutch Republic_ and the _History of the
-United Netherlands_. The great Italian writer, Edmondo de Amicis, has
-written two books on Holland—_Holland_, and _Holland and its People_;
-and we have the charming volume on the _Dead Cities of the Zuyder Zee_,
-H. Taine’s _Low Countries_, and _Holland and Germany_, by J. P. Mahaffy
-and J. E. Rogers. In the “Story of the Nations” Series there is an
-excellent volume by J. E. T. Rogers, and there are several delightful
-tales published lately, with the Low Countries for a background. And
-we have made acquaintance with Maarten Maartens, the author of stories
-that are Dutch in their characters and surroundings.
-
-You must bear in mind that the Netherlands means Holland and Belgium.
-For so small a portion of the earth, the history of Holland is most
-interesting; and we must remember that she was once the mistress of
-the seas. There is a popular history of the _Great Dutch Admirals_,
-by Jacob de Liefde, and he has also written _Beggars, Founders of
-the Dutch Republic_. Prescott’s work of _Philip II. of Spain_ covers
-much the same ground as Motley’s _Rise of the Dutch Republic_, though
-from the point of view of Spain. In this connection, W. C. Robinson’s
-_The Revolt of the Netherlands_ may be read. Holland claims to be
-the birthplace of printing, and advances the claims of Haarlem, in
-opposition to Mentz, and the record of the Elzevir presses at Leyden,
-Amsterdam, and the Hague is a very famous one. Lord Ronald Gower has
-written a _Pocket Guide to the Art Galleries of Belgium and Holland_,
-containing both the public and private galleries; and Kate Thompson has
-contributed a _Handbook to the Picture Galleries of Europe_, while
-there are several very excellent guide-books in the ordinary way.
-
-Now that Norway is so much visited, it would not be well to leave it
-out of the list of places to be seen, and read up before visiting. I
-think the most charming book I have ever read about it is Mrs. Stone’s
-_Norway in June_, which is quite as delightful as her _Tenerife, and
-its Six Satellites_. _Round about Norway_, by Charles W. Wood, is
-another pleasant volume; and Professor Boyesen’s _History of Norway_ is
-one of the best-written of histories.
-
-There are several best books on Sweden. _The Land of the Midnight
-Sun_, by Du Chaillu, and _Under Northern Skies_, by Charles W. Wood,
-are concerned with both countries; and in the way of romance, we have
-Frederica Bremer’s works, which are full of national colour. Paul du
-Chaillu has also written a delightful book called, _The Viking Age_,
-in two volumes, illustrated. The _Story of Norway_ has been written
-also by Mrs. Arthur Sedgwick. In the way of Historical Biographies,
-there are many. Charles XII., Gustavus Vasa, Gustavus Adolphus, and the
-Thirty Years War; with that wonderful woman, Queen Christina, and Queen
-Caroline Matilda, who was the sister of George III.
-
-The early history of Denmark is of course comprised in the history
-of Scandinavia generally; and the same may be said of Iceland and
-Greenland. An excellent Handbook of Runic Remains and Monuments, both
-in England and Scandinavia, has been written by Professor George
-Stephens, and these you should know something about in reference to
-both countries. The Danish novel _Afraja_, and Björnstjerne Björnson’s
-_Stories and Norse Tales_ are well worth reading. Mrs. Alec. Tweedie
-has written _A Girl’s Ride in Iceland_, and a pleasant book about
-Finland. And there is the _Ultima Thule_ of Sir Richard Burton, and
-_The Story of Iceland_, by Letitia MacColl. _The Land of the North
-Wind_, by E. Rae, and _Under the Rays of the Aurora Borealis_ is a book
-written by a Dane, and translated. One of the most delightful books I
-ever read of, one of which a new edition was issued in 1887, is that
-entitled _Letters from High Latitudes_, by the Earl (now Marquis) of
-Dufferin; and there is a charming book by Baring Gould, on _Iceland,
-its Sagas and Scenes_. Iceland is a country which is more and more
-visited every year; but there are no more recent books than those I
-have mentioned.
-
-We are so near to Russia that it seems foolish to pass it by, though
-I feel it is a difficult country to deal with. The history of Russia
-is dealt with in the “Story of the Nations” Series. Mr. A. J. C. Hare
-has given us _Studies in Russia_, and the R.T.S. a charming _Russian
-Pictures drawn by Pen and Pencil_. Mr. W. S. Ralston’s _Songs of the
-Russian Peasantry_ contains an excellent account of the social life of
-Russia. In the way of poetry, the Rev. T. C. Wilson has translated for
-us _Russian Lyrics into English Verse_, which gives specimens of all
-the best recent poets, and there are translations of the works by most
-of the Russian novelists, as well as of Tolstoi’s books. But I do not
-feel inclined to advise you to enter on this troubled sea of thought.
-As a mere traveller you will not need to do so. Turner’s _Studies in
-Russian Literature_, and his _Lectures on Modern Novelists of Russia_,
-are quite enough for you, I fancy. The latter were delivered at the
-Taylor Institute, Oxford, and are pleasant and instructive, both. An
-_Art Tour to the Northern Capitals of Europe_, by Atkinson, includes
-those of St. Petersburg, Moscow and Kiel.
-
-In Germany the poets are our best travelling companions. I remember
-Nuremberg best through the medium of Longfellow, and its history
-through the historical tales of Mühlbach, Auerbach, and Marlitt. The
-Baroness Tautpheous, the Howitts, and even Hans Christian Andersen,
-and Grimm, have all, too, lent a magic to the land. The literature
-that has arisen with Wagner and Bayreuth, for a centre, is very wide,
-and begins with the _Arthurian Legends_ and the _Nibelungen-Lied_. Of
-the first you will have some knowledge from our own Tennyson and the
-_Idylls of the King_, even if you do not go as far as the _Mabinogion_,
-which was edited and translated by Lady Charlotte Guest, of which there
-is an abridged edition. We have a translation of the _Nibelungen-Lied_
-by W. N. Lettsom, and another by A. G. Foster-Barham, in the “Great
-Musicians” Series. _Wagner_ is written by Dr. F. Hueffer, who has also
-written _Wagner and the Music of the Future_. There is a volume to be
-obtained at Bayreuth of all the operas given there, which you will
-most likely procure, if you should be led there any August to assist at
-the Wagner festival.
-
-For Austria we have several delightful fellow-travellers. Amelia B.
-Edwards, in _Untrodden Peaks and Unfrequented Valleys_, deals with
-the Dolomite region; a more recent book is Robertson’s _Through the
-Dolomites_; and there are two books by W. A. Grohman on _Tyrol
-and the Tyrolese_, and _Gaddings with a Primitive People_. Victor
-Tissot’s _Unknown Hungary_ has been translated from the French, and
-the little-known _Dalmatia_ has been dealt with by Mr. T. G. Jackson.
-C. W. Wood has written _In the Black Forest_. There are several modern
-books on Bismarck and his master, the Emperor William I., and also
-on Imperial Germany, and you should choose the most recent of these.
-There is an illustrated book, by K. Stieler, called the _Rhine from its
-Source to the Sea_, which has been translated and is very interesting.
-As a general thing, the guide-books are so many and so various, dealing
-with health, baths and spas, and the various artists, musicians,
-battle-fields, and seats of learning, that unless you were looking up
-any special subject, they will give all the information you require for
-travelling in the Fatherland.
-
-In the way of extended literature, you may read, if you like, Helen
-Zimmern’s _Half-hours with Foreign Novelists_, and in the way of
-distant travels there is, to me, the ever-fascinating Ida Pfeiffer,
-that wonderful German woman, whose wanderings were worldwide, and the
-contents of whose purse was microscopic at all times. Mrs. Bird, Miss
-Gordon Cumming, Lady Brassey, Miss Kingsley, and that delightful Miss
-Gates, who is quite the equal of Madame Pfeiffer in her fearless and
-adventurous spirit, are all worth reading. James Gilmore, as a writer
-and traveller, is so delightful that one feels the deepest regret at
-his early death. Mr. and Mrs. Pennell are always excellent companions,
-whether they travel to the Hebrides or take a _Sentimental Journey
-through France_; or one nearer home, _On the Stream of Pleasure; The
-Thames from Oxford to London_, or _Play in Provence_. They are the
-pioneers in cycling, for the tourist, and have steadily ridden from
-the days of the tricycle, till it has been eclipsed by a more rapid
-machine.
-
-
-
-
-A QUIVER OF QUOTATIONS.
-
-
-“Let a girl grow as a tree grows.”—_Mrs. Willard._
-
-“She gave me eyes, she gave me ears.”—_Wordsworth._
-
-“Education is but another term for preparation for eternity.”—_Sewell._
-
-“By dint of frequently asserting that a man is a fool, we make him
-so.”—_Pascal._
-
-“To assert a child is indifferent to its parents is not the way to make
-it affectionate.”—_Guyau._
-
-“Our children should be brought up, from the first, with this magnet,
-‘Ye are not your own.’”—_Mason._
-
-“All education should be directed to this end, viz., to convince a
-child that he is capable of good and incapable of evil.”
-
-“The art of managing the young consists, before everything else, in
-assuming them to be as good as they wish to be.”—_Guyau._
-
-“The best service a mother can do her children is to maintain the
-standard of her own life at its highest—
-
- “‘Allure to brighter worlds and lead the way.’”—“_A Great Mother._”
-
-“A child should not need to choose between right and wrong. It should
-not conceive of wrong. Obedient, not by sudden strain or effort, but
-in the freedom of its bright course of constant life. True, with an
-undistinguished, unboastful truth, in a crystalline household of truth.
-Gentle, through daily entreatings of gentleness and honourable trusts.
-Strong, not in doubtful contest with temptation, but in armour of
-habitual right.”—_Ruskin._
-
-“Right dress is that which is fit for the station in life, and the work
-to be done in it, and which is otherwise graceful, becoming, lasting,
-healthful and easy, on occasion splendid. Always as beautiful as
-possible.”—_Ruskin._
-
-“God made the child’s heart for Himself, and He will win it if we do
-not mar His work by our impatient folly.”—_Anon._
-
-“Omnipotent the laws of the nursery and the fireside. Fatal for weal or
-woe the atmosphere of the home.”—_Delano._
-
-“The soul is hardened by cold and stormy weather.”—_Bunyan._
-
-“System is a fundamental basis of education.”—_Sewell._
-
-“Harmony, not melody, is the object of education. If we strive for
-melody we shall but end in producing discord.”—_Sewell._
-
-“The prayers, the love, the patience, the consistent example of
-holiness, which are to-day in our power, may be committed to God’s
-keeping, in the full confidence that even if not permitted to gather
-their reward on earth in the present conversation of the children
-we love, it will be ours in the great to-morrow of eternity, when
-we shall be permitted to recognise the fulfilment of that enduring
-promise—‘Cast thy bread upon the waters: for thou shalt find it after
-many days.’”—_Sewell._
-
-“Fiction is natural to children. They do not, as a rule, lie
-artificially. The lie is the first exercise of the imagination—the
-first invention, the germ of art. Children often invent or lie to
-themselves. The lie is the first romance of childhood. The child plays
-with words as with everything else, and makes phrases without troubling
-himself as to reality. The _real_ lie—the _moral_ lie—is dissimulation
-which only arises from fear. It is in direct ratio to ill-judged
-severity and unscientific education.”—_Guyau._
-
-
-
-
-“OUR HERO.”
-
-BY AGNES GIBERNE, Author of “Sun, Moon and Stars,” “The Girl at the
-Dower House,” etc.
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXVI.
-
-Rapid travelling, ninety years ago, was a comparative term, but Ivor
-performed the journey as fast as relays of horses could convey a
-post-chaise to the coast, and as quickly as contrary winds would allow
-him to cross the Channel.
-
-He sent no warning of his approach. A letter could not go with greater
-speed than Denham went himself. Now that he was actually on the road to
-Polly, each hour’s delay became all but insupportable. Six long years
-since he had said good-bye for one fortnight to Polly! Would she be
-altered—as much as he himself was altered?
-
-It was a cold day, late in spring, when he found himself at the front
-door of the Bryces’ comfortable mansion. The old butler opened to
-Denham, as once before to Roy, but this time Drake was not taken in.
-One glance—and his face changed.
-
-“Sir!”
-
-“You know me? I hardly thought you would.” Ivor grasped kindly the old
-retainer’s hand. “I am taking you all by surprise.”
-
-“It is a surprise indeed, sir. And I’m heartily glad to see you again.
-Not but what you ain’t looking as you should, sir. Them furrin parts
-haven’t suited you, I’m thinkin’.”
-
-“Captivity has not suited me. And I have travelled hard, and taken
-little rest. But the old country will put me right. Who is in?”
-
-“My mistress, sir, is in the drawing-room, and Miss Keene and Miss
-Baron. I was about to take in lights.”
-
-“Wait till I have gone in. And Drake, you can announce me, but don’t
-say my name so that it can be heard.”
-
-Drake obeyed to the letter. He threw open the drawing-room door, and
-mumbled something inaudible. Denham entered, bowing ceremoniously.
-
-“You can bring lights, Drake,” said Mrs. Bryce. The room was dark, and
-the fire had fallen low.
-
-“Yes, ma’am.”
-
-“I’m excessive glad to see you, sir,” Mrs. Bryce declared cordially,
-after a hurried whisper to Polly, “_Who_ did he say, my dear? Oh, well,
-’tis easy to see—he’s one of the military. A soldier home from the
-wars.” Then she turned to Ivor with her welcome. “Mr. Bryce is away,
-I’m sorry to say, but doubtless you can await his return, and Mr. Baron
-will be in this minute.”
-
-Ivor had some difficulty in recognising his friend Roy under this
-designation. Polly was casting half-shy glances at him. Something in
-the outline of his figure, dim though the light was, brought Denham to
-her mind, but it was not until he spoke that her colour changed fast
-from pink to white and from white to pink.
-
-“I shouldn’t be surprised to be informed, sir, that you are but just
-home from the war,” said Mrs. Bryce.
-
-“I have not been fighting, I regret to say. My turn for that will no
-doubt come. I have been long a prisoner.”
-
-“And you have obtained your release?”
-
-“The Emperor has consented to my return.”
-
-Mrs. Bryce held up both hands.
-
-“That is excessive gracious of him, truly. You are more fortunate than
-many. Roy Baron was not so well off, and he had to make his escape. But
-he has been since in the Campaign in Portugal and Spain under our great
-Commander, Sir John Moore. A truly melancholy story that, sir,—yet he
-died as a soldier would choose to die, covered with glory. And Roy—Mr.
-Baron, I should say—is now back with us for a little space; and we, his
-friends, fondly think he has done well. But will you allow me to offer
-you cake and wine? You have a very tired look. What can Drake be about
-not to bring the lights?” Mrs. Bryce’s hand was on the bell.
-
-Denham was gazing earnestly towards Polly, so earnestly that she could
-not but return the gaze. A thrill ran through her, for there was no
-mistaking that voice. Molly took upon herself to put a pointed question:
-
-“Have you come from Verdun, sir, if I might ask?”
-
-“Pray take a seat, sir,” Mrs. Bryce was reiterating. She might as well
-have spoken to stone walls.
-
-“I am straight from Verdun,” Ivor replied to Molly’s query. “As I am
-fain to think Miss Keene has already divined.”
-
-Polly dropped a curtsey and said nothing. It was not for her to make
-any first move. Nobody could hear how her heart fluttered.
-
-“Then, sir, doubtless you will bring messages for us all from the
-unfortunate prisoners there detained,” said Mrs. Bryce, not yet
-grasping his identity with one of those prisoners.
-
-Drake at this moment carried in the lights, and Roy, entering with him,
-cried out in astonishment.
-
-“Den! Why, ’tis Den himself! Can it be in very truth? Den, dear
-fellow!”—nearly wringing Ivor’s hands off with the energy of his
-welcome.
-
-Pre-occupied though Ivor was with Polly, his gaze rested with
-satisfaction upon “his friend Roy.” The boy who had left Verdun for
-the dungeons of Bitche was a man now, broad-shouldered, well-built and
-soldier-like, frank as ever in manner, yet with a certain something in
-the young face, which told not only of endurance, but of the touch of
-sorrow. At the present moment, however, Roy’s look was all sunshine.
-
-“I _am_ glad, Den, more glad than words can say. Little I dreamt who I
-should find in here! And you’re free! But how is it? How has that come
-about? You don’t say old Boney has let you off! Of his own free will?
-I wouldn’t have given the old chap credit for so much generosity. What
-made him do such a thing? Lucille? No! Bravo, Lucille!”
-
-Nobody else had a chance of being heard. Mrs. Bryce exclaimed and
-talked in vain. Polly and Molly waited. Roy’s eager questions had to be
-answered, before Denham was allowed to turn elsewhere.
-
-Then came a change of manner and a lowering of voice.
-
-“I shall have no end of things to tell you, things _he_ said of
-you too, Den. Ay, I know”—at a slight gesture. “Another time. Yes,
-by-and-by. But you’ve seen accounts of the battle. That charge of the
-Reserve through the valley wasn’t bad! French column tried to turn
-our flank, you know. We did just knock ’em into a cocked hat and no
-mistake. The column just simply ceased to exist.”
-
-Molly tried to put in a word, and was baffled.
-
-“You’ll be as furious as I am at some of the comments in the papers.
-The utter ignoramuses! What about? Why, the state of our Army getting
-back from Spain. I should think the poor fellows _were_ scarecrows,
-after all they’d gone through. Small wonder either! The scarecrows
-made the enemy give an uncommon good account of ’emselves at Coruña,
-all the same. But people here seem to think an Army can walk through a
-Campaign, and come back every inch as spick and span as when it left
-British shores. Much they know about the matter! And if shoes did wear
-out, and our fellows got back barefoot, whose fault was that but the
-fault of those who made the shoes at home?”
-
-So much Roy poured out impulsively. Then he stopped. A consciousness
-had broken upon him of something unsatisfactory, something impending.
-Denham’s face was to him as an open book, and he saw written there
-more things than one. One thing that he saw made him turn sharply to
-Polly, as she stood a little way off, prettily composed. Was _this_ the
-meeting of the two, after six years of enforced separation?
-
-Roy recalled his talk with Polly on his return from Bitche, and in a
-flash he read the true state of affairs. He looked hard at each in turn.
-
-“Polly, didn’t I tell you? He has come back.”
-
-Polly stirred slightly.
-
-“You understand? ’Tis Den himself.”
-
-It was necessary for Polly to answer.
-
-“Captain Ivor is indeed most fortunate to have obtained his release,”
-she said, adjusting her scarf.
-
-“Fortunate to have obtained his release!” repeated Roy slowly.
-
-Then he acted, with a decision and promptitude worthy of his vocation
-in life. A gesture ordered Molly to make herself scarce. Seizing Mrs.
-Bryce by the arm, he dragged away that astonished lady, reserving
-explanations till they were outside the room. After which he poured
-forth profuse apologies, but would allow no re-entrance, literally
-setting his back against the door.
-
-(_To be concluded._)
-
-
-
-
-ON SOME POINTS OF DEPORTMENT IN SINGING.
-
-
-I hope you who read these words will not think that I am encouraging
-the vanity of which we all, girls and boys too, possess a certain
-amount, in giving a few suggestions which may help to dispel some of
-the awkwardness so often shown by the young and inexperienced vocalist.
-
-How often, usually at the moment of going on the platform at some small
-amateur concert, have I heard the cry, “Oh, I must have a piece of
-music to hold in my hand!” from some nervous young singer, oppressed by
-the feeling that she is all hands and has nowhere to hide them!
-
-How often has a pretty song, tastefully sung, been spoiled by a
-wriggling of the shoulders, or a rocking of the body from side to side
-most irritating to behold!
-
-How often has a song “breathing of scent and flowers,” of love and
-spring-time, been warbled with a forbidding scowl and wrinkled
-forehead—the expression of the whole face suggesting some hidden agony
-rather than interpreting the spirit of the composition!
-
-All these things are most distracting to a listener and detract
-considerably from the effect of the performance; and a little trouble
-and study, combined with the assistance of your good and true friend
-the looking-glass, will do much to improve matters.
-
-Let us take the three points I have mentioned in their order.
-
-First the hands. Clasp them loosely in front of you and then forget all
-about them! Make a point of practising it whenever you are fortunate
-enough to obtain an accompanist to play for you, or when you are having
-your singing lessons. Commit your song to memory so as to dispense with
-the music, stand away from the pianoforte, avoid propping yourself
-against the wall or leaning upon the furniture, stand easily, and let
-your hands clasp naturally and comfortably.
-
-Now for the wriggling. Any of you who have had your photograph taken
-must remember the unpleasant little arrangement which the photographer
-sticks behind your head to keep it still; and some of you may have
-protested against the discomfort and unnaturalness of it and have
-appealed to be allowed to pose without it, only to get the answer that
-it is indispensable, as the head moves constantly, though not enough
-to be noticed, yet sufficiently to spoil any exposure longer than an
-instantaneous one. And yet the person being photographed is apparently
-motionless! Now watch someone who is telling some exciting news or
-some funny story, and you will see that the head moves with every word
-spoken—the more emphasis, the more movement!
-
-I remind you of these things in order to show you how very necessary
-movement is to us and how, naturally, the head moves in speech rather
-than the body.
-
-If you carefully watch a confirmed wriggler, you will notice that,
-though the body sways or the shoulders move, the head is very rigid
-and is usually held very high, and altogether the position looks
-constrained and awkward, and it has a disastrous effect upon the voice,
-for all these little awkwardnesses and uglinesses mean that there is
-a corresponding unnaturalness of production, and the memorable maxim
-in the Koran, that “there are many roads to Heaven, but only one
-gate,” applies forcibly to singing, in the respect that the only true
-singer is he who produces his voice with the most ease and simplicity
-(though that may have only been acquired by the hardest study) quite
-irrespective of the particular method by which he has been taught.
-
-There is one great drawback which we must take into consideration from
-which all singers suffer more or less, and which is at the root of most
-of these faults of “deportment” and of this one in particular, and it
-is this.
-
-A certain amount of nervousness is inseparable from singing,
-whether we sing to just one or two chosen friends or before a
-large concert audience, and even when we won’t confess to “feeling
-nervous,” we cannot escape from another form of it and a very trying
-one—self-consciousness. And the usual result of self-consciousness is
-to seize upon the muscles of the throat, to cramp and contract them
-till the head is held as if in a vice, so that the voice comes hard and
-strained; and as the natural movement of the head is prevented by this
-rigidity, Nature (who never stands still) asserts herself by giving
-the necessary movement to the body instead; hence the wriggling of the
-shoulders and the rocking from side to side.
-
-In this case prevention is better than cure, and the best thing to do
-is to practise diligently moving the head from side to side whilst
-singing, especially when practising exercises. Do not raise it high,
-and avoid the inclination to raise it as the voice rises to the higher
-notes; but move it freely and constantly from side to side. At first
-you will find this very awkward, and it will seem terribly unnatural
-and ridiculous; but persevere, and you will find that not only your
-appearance will be improved, but your voice will come easily and
-your throat will not get that aching, tired feeling of which so many
-complain after singing for quite a few minutes, and which is due to the
-contraction of the throat and the constrained position of the head.
-
-For the third point, facial expression, I commend you to your
-looking-glass. Indeed, the greater part of your study should be done
-with its assistance. First to be assured that your mouth is open, then
-to watch that no grimaces appear, no pucker between the brows, no
-opening the mouth crookedly, no blinking of the eyelids. Try to let
-your expression vary as freely as it does when you are talking.
-
-Remember you have only your face to assist you. A reciter can call
-gesture to her aid; but a singer does not want to do anything that
-might bring down upon her the accusation of being “theatrical.” She
-wants to stand quietly and naturally, her hands folded, her head rather
-low, and tell her story, her face changing with the changes of her song.
-
-But bear in mind that all these things which come naturally to us when
-we are not thinking about them or about ourselves become unnatural when
-we are struggling in the grasp of the demon self-consciousness, and it
-is for that reason that I conclude these hints with the paradoxical
-reminder that as the unstudied and natural usually looks constrained
-and unnatural, our aim must be to learn artificially and to practise
-incessantly to look natural.
-
- FLORENCE CAMPBELL PERUGINI.
-
-
-
-
-HANGING CASE FOR UMBRELLAS AND STICKS.
-
-
-From Edinburgh comes this very useful pattern. It can be hung
-permanently in one’s bedroom to preserve parasols, etc., from dust, in
-which case we suggest the use of two nails, eight inches apart, instead
-of one as in A, Fig. 3; it can be rolled up when travelling, and when
-unpacked suspended from any hook in the wardrobe. One yard of strong
-art serge or any other suitable material not less than forty-two inches
-wide will make two. The back part is cut according to Fig. 1. Fig. 2
-represents the front portion which has two box pleats at the lower
-edge to make the necessary fulness and should be so folded as to fit
-exactly on to the back part. There is a line of stitching through back
-and front from C to D, thus making two pockets. Tack the corners AA and
-BB together and continue round each side to D. The whole case must be
-neatly bound with ribbon or braid, and the loop added for hanging. The
-front of the pocket (Fig. 2) should be bound from A to B before fixing
-it in position.
-
- “COUSIN LIL.”
-
-[Illustration: _FIG 1_]
-
-[Illustration: _FIG 2_]
-
-[Illustration: _FIG 3_]
-
-
-
-
-“AFTERNOON TEA;” A CHAT OVER THE TEACUPS.
-
-BY AMY S. WOODS.
-
-
-Within the last twenty years the simple but most popular meal known by
-the name of “afternoon tea” has become a prominent feature in domestic
-and social life.
-
-“Afternoon tea!” The very words suggest to our minds pleasant visions
-of cosy fireside tea and talk on winter afternoons, or lazy enjoyment
-of the “cup that cheers” under the welcome shade of some spreading tree
-in drowsy summer-time.
-
-True, the institution of this meal has been much condemned of late. We
-are told that women drink far more tea than is good for them and are
-growing more nervous in consequence; while the sterner sex complain
-that the enjoyment of their dinner is spoiled by their previous
-indulgence in the dainties of the tea-table.
-
-Nevertheless, I think even those who cavil most at the evil influence
-of tea and its accompanying delicacies would, in their hearts, be sorry
-to witness the abolition of a meal which has won the support of so
-large a section of English society, from royalty downwards.
-
-[Illustration: AFTERNOON TEA.]
-
-To those who are weary of formal entertainments, it comes as a boon and
-a blessing, while to those whose love of social pleasures is larger
-than their purse it is even more welcome, as it enables them to
-entertain their friends more frequently, with but little of the cost
-and trouble which more elaborate social gatherings involve. And it is
-to this latter class of afternoon-tea devotees that I dedicate the
-following recipes and suggestions.
-
-It is easy for dwellers in London or other large towns to obtain a nice
-variety of cakes and biscuits wherewith to grace their tea-tables;
-but those who live in country villages are less fortunate, and are
-sometimes sadly conscious of lack of variety in the cakes they can
-make or procure. I hope therefore that the recipes here given will be
-acceptable to all those who are willing to spend a little care and
-trouble in carrying them out. Most of them are capable of further
-variation, and clever heads and fingers will devise artistic and dainty
-decorations and ornamentations for themselves, the result of which
-will be that their cakes will be quite as beautiful to look upon, and
-probably more beautiful to eat than those supplied by a fashionable
-confectioner.
-
-One thing must be remembered by all aspiring cake-makers, viz., that
-dainty cakes and biscuits require time, care, and patience in their
-production, and cakes that are hurriedly made are seldom satisfactory.
-Another point to be remembered is that afternoon tea is not a
-substantial meal, so that we must endeavour to have all our dishes as
-dainty and elegant as possible both in their composition and manner of
-serving.
-
-We cannot perhaps all boast of silver or Sheraton tea-trays, or of
-Dresden or Worcester china; but a plain linen or small-patterned damask
-cloth embroidered with a large initial, and either prettily hemstitched
-or edged with Torchon lace, will hide all the deficiencies of our
-tea-tray, and now that such pretty Coalport china can be bought at such
-a reasonable price, no one need be without a charming tea-set.
-
-In arranging the china and linen for afternoon tea, it will be well to
-remember that coloured china looks best upon a white cloth or upon a
-cream-coloured one embroidered in silks or flax threads to match the
-colours in the china, while for use with plain white or white-and-gold
-china a cloth of art linen, in plain blue, yellow or pink, with white
-embroidery is most suitable.
-
-Nor need any hostess lament over her scarcity of small silver table
-appointments in the way of teapot and cream jugs and sugar basins, for
-a china teapot and hot-water jug and the sweet wee cream jugs and tiny
-basins now sold to match almost every stock pattern of china, look
-quite as dainty and artistic as their more imposing silver brethren.
-
-See that your bread-and-butter is delicately thin, and that it and your
-cakes and sandwiches are served upon dainty doyleys of fringed damask,
-and if you provide two small plates, one with brown and one with white
-bread-and-butter, they will be found more convenient to hand about than
-one large plate.
-
-When there is only a small party, the use of a luncheon tray, with
-three divisions, will save trouble in handing cakes, etc., and, be it
-whispered, these same trays are also convenient when your stock of cake
-is low, as small pieces of cake which could not possibly attain to the
-dignity of the cake-basket, will make quite an imposing appearance
-if cut in slices and arranged in one division of the tray, with some
-biscuits in the second and some carefully-rolled bread-and-butter in
-the third.
-
-No doubt all my readers are acquainted with the silver or
-electro-plated handles which are now sold for attaching to cake and
-bread-and-butter plates, and a very convenient invention too; but
-should your means preclude your indulgence in these luxuries, do not,
-I pray you, be inveigled into buying the substitutes made of a sort
-of millinery arrangement of wire, ribbon, and artificial flowers.
-They soon become shabby and tawdry, while even when they can boast of
-pristine freshness the idea of ribbon and artificial flowers in such
-close proximity to eatables is to my mind at once incongruous and
-inartistic.
-
-In cutting bread-and-butter or sandwiches, a loaf at least twenty-four
-hours old should be used, as it is impossible to obtain a satisfactory
-result with new bread. Servants, it may be noted, are as a rule far
-too liberal with the butter, which they often leave in lumps in any
-holes there may be in the surface of the bread; and should the bread be
-cut as thin as it ought to be, the butter will probably work its way
-through to the other side with very unpleasantly greasy results.
-
-And now for the recipes themselves, and as savoury sandwiches—and,
-indeed, sandwiches of every kind—are always favourites we will have a
-friendly chat concerning them before passing on to cakes and biscuits.
-
-For the foundation of all sandwiches, we must use evenly cut, and not
-too liberally buttered, bread, and be very careful that our seasoning
-is generously used, but with discretion. To crunch a lump of salt in a
-sandwich is by no means a pleasant experience.
-
-_Cress Sandwiches_, though always appreciated, are simplicity itself.
-Carefully wash and thoroughly dry the cress, arrange on slices of
-bread-and-butter, sprinkle with salt, and, after pressing the covering
-slices firmly down, cut into two-inch squares and pile on a doyley,
-garnishing with tiny bunches of cress.
-
-_Watercress Sandwiches_ are made in the same way, using only the
-leaves, which must be most carefully washed in salt and water. Most
-people consider the addition of a little mayonnaise sauce a great
-improvement, and the following will be found a simple but excellent way
-to make it:
-
-Rub the yolk of a hard-boiled egg very smooth, adding a good pinch of
-salt, a grain or two of cayenne pepper, and a quarter of a teaspoonful
-of made mustard; then add alternately, and drop by drop, lest the sauce
-should curdle, one tablespoonful of vinegar and two of salad oil, and
-one tablespoonful of very thick cream. Use a wooden spoon for the
-mixing, and do not make the sauce too liquid or it will ooze through
-the sandwiches.
-
-_Chicken Sandwiches_, made with a little finely pounded chicken with a
-layer of watercress or lettuce and a little mayonnaise, are excellent.
-
-_Cucumber Sandwiches_ are always welcome in hot weather. Soak the
-slices of cucumber in some well-seasoned vinegar for two or three
-hours before using, turning it frequently. Cut the bread round each
-slice of cucumber with a small round pastry-cutter and garnish with
-parsley. A little dab of mayonnaise in each sandwich is a great
-improvement.
-
-_Shrimp Sandwiches_ are delicious. From a pint of shrimps, pick out a
-few of the largest with which to garnish your sandwiches, shell the
-remainder and allow them to get thoroughly hot over the fire (but not
-to boil) in a quarter of a pound of fresh butter, or two ounces of
-butter and two tablespoonfuls of thick cream, and a discreet seasoning
-of salt and pepper. Pound the mixture in a mortar until perfectly
-smooth, and then spread upon either white or brown bread-and-butter,
-and cut the sandwiches into rounds. A dariole or tiny pudding-mould
-with a crimped edge answers capitally for the purpose. Pile upon a
-doyley and garnish with the shrimps upon some fresh parsley.
-
-Crab or lobster paste prepared in the same way but with the addition of
-a little mustard and vinegar, and no cream, makes excellent sandwiches.
-
-_Anchovy Sandwiches_ are made in the same way, using a good brand of
-anchovy paste instead of the shrimp mixture. If you have plenty of
-eggs at command, the hard-boiled yolks of two, pounded to a paste with
-two ounces of butter and a tablespoonful of anchovy paste, will make a
-superior sandwich.
-
-_Egg Sandwiches_ are filled with the same paste of pounded eggs, well
-seasoned, but without the anchovy; another ounce of butter or two
-tablespoonfuls of cream is an improvement in this case.
-
-So much for sandwiches; the eight varieties I have mentioned will serve
-as a foundation from which clever housekeepers will devise numerous
-other kinds. Almost any scraps of shell-fish, game, or poultry, can be
-pounded and used as I have described, and if the seasoning is all that
-it should be, and the sandwiches are delicately made and served, they
-will always find some appreciative mortals to enjoy them!
-
- * * * * *
-
-And now to turn our attention to the cakes and biscuits, which I hope
-my fair readers will make with their own dainty hands, and thus ensure
-success, even if it be evolved from early failures.
-
-Before passing on to the actual recipes, will they accept six general
-hints as to successful cake-making?
-
-Firstly (as I have said before)—Give yourself time, and do not hurry or
-slur over any part of the process.
-
-Secondly—Be sure your oven is at the right temperature before you put
-in your cakes. A quick oven is best for buns and small cakes, and a
-tolerably quick one to raise large cakes, and then the heat must be
-lowered and kept at a regular temperature to bake them through. When a
-cake has risen, lay a sheet of buttered paper over the top to prevent
-it blackening. To ascertain if a cake is sufficiently baked, plunge a
-clean knife or skewer through the centre; if it comes out clean and dry
-the cake is baked, if sticky, it requires further baking.
-
-Thirdly—Be very careful that your cake-tins or moulds are thoroughly
-clean and well greased. Line your plain tins with well-greased plain
-paper, not printed. The tins for small cakes such as queen cakes should
-be sprinkled with flour and castor sugar after they are buttered.
-
-Fourthly—Use only the best flour, and see that it is well dried,
-sifted, and warmed before using. Clean currants and sultanas with flour
-on a sieve; this not only cleans them but prevents them from sinking in
-the cake.
-
-Fifthly—Before commencing to mix your cake, be sure your tins are
-ready, and that you have round you all your ingredients weighed and
-prepared, so that you may not have to leave your cake unfinished while
-you fetch something you have forgotten. All cakes but those made with
-yeast should be baked directly the mixing is finished.
-
-Sixthly—Do not be disheartened if your first attempt to make a new
-cake is a failure. We too often forget that success is frequently the
-outcome of many failures.
-
-Before giving any recipes for fancy cakes, let me advise you to give
-the following recipes for “Sally Lunns” and “Tea Cakes made with
-yeast,” a trial.
-
-For the former, mix half a teaspoonful of salt in a pound of flour, and
-add three tablespoonfuls of sugar. Melt half an ounce of butter in half
-a pint of new milk, and when milk-warm pour it over half an ounce of
-German yeast. Add a well-beaten egg and a little grated nutmeg. Stir
-lightly into the flour with a wooden spoon, cover with a cloth and set
-it in a warm place to rise; then bake from fifteen to twenty minutes in
-a quick oven. Some well-greased hoops are best to use for baking Sally
-Lunns, and the cakes should be brushed over with some beaten egg before
-they are quite baked. To serve, split each one into three slices, toast
-a delicate brown, butter and cut each slice in two, place together and
-serve on a very hot plate.
-
-For _Tea Cakes_ take two pounds of flour, half a teaspoonful of salt,
-quarter of a pound of butter or lard, and three ounces of sugar, with
-a few currants or sultanas if liked. Mix half an ounce of German yeast
-with three-quarters of a pint of warm milk and one egg. Rub the butter
-into the flour, and add the other dry ingredients, mix in the liquid
-part and knead lightly, and then set to rise. When sufficiently light
-divide into round cakes, place on a baking-sheet and allow them to
-remain a few minutes longer to rise again before baking. They will
-require from a quarter to half an hour in a good oven. They may either
-be split open, buttered, and eaten while hot, or toasted in the same
-way as Sally Lunns. The great culinary authority, M. Soyer, recommends
-that after toasting cakes or hot buttered toast, each piece should be
-cut through separately and then placed together, as when the whole is
-divided at once the pressure needed to force the knife down to the
-plate, forces the butter into the lowest slice, which is often swimming
-in grease while the upper slices are comparatively dry.
-
-And now we will turn our attention to a few cakes which I can cordially
-recommend. Let us take _Cherry Cake_ to commence with. For this you
-will require six ounces of flour, three ounces of butter, three ounces
-of castor sugar, two eggs, the grated rind of half a lemon, two ounces
-of crystallised or glacé cherries and a teaspoonful of baking-powder.
-Slightly warm but do not oil the butter, beat it to a cream with the
-sugar and lemon, add the eggs, well beaten, then the flour and cherries
-(cut in halves), and lastly the baking-powder. Whisk thoroughly, pour
-into a paper-lined tin and bake from three-quarters to half an hour.
-Another plan is to bake the cake in a Yorkshire pudding tin, and when
-baked to cover the top with pink icing, made with the white of an egg
-beaten up till fairly liquid but not frothy, and mixed very smoothly
-with sufficient icing sugar to make a smooth paste. You will find the
-readiest way of doing this is to use a wooden spoon on a dinner-plate,
-holding the bowl of the spoon with the fingers; a little practice and
-patience are needed to make the icing perfectly smooth, but remember
-one lump spoils the appearance of the icing. Add a few drops of
-cochineal and a few drops of vanilla flavouring, and spread the icing
-evenly over the top of the cake with a paper knife or dessert knife;
-a steel one must not be used. Take off any drops that may run over the
-sides of the cake and divide it in two pieces while the icing is wet,
-then dry at the mouth of the oven.
-
-For _Orange Cake_ take the weight of three eggs in butter, sugar and
-flour, the grated rind and strained juice of an orange, or two, if
-small, and a teaspoonful of baking-powder. Make and bake the cake in
-exactly the same way as the preceding one, but if iced, use white
-icing, or colour it with a little grated orange-rind and juice, using
-orange-juice to flavour it.
-
-_Madeira Cake_ is made in the same way and with the same proportions,
-but the orange is of course omitted and some finely-sliced lemon or
-candied peel substituted as a flavouring, or a little essence of
-vanilla.
-
-For various kinds of cake you cannot have a better foundation than by
-taking the weight of as many eggs as you wish to use, in flour, butter
-and sugar, and then adding the various flavourings and a teaspoonful,
-more or less, according to the number of eggs, of baking-powder.
-
-Desiccated cocoanut makes a nice change if _Cocoanut Cake_ is desired,
-or, if you do not mind the trouble of grating it, the fresh cocoanut is
-of course superior. After the cake is baked brush the top over with a
-little white of egg and scatter some of the cocoanut upon it.
-
-Twelve delicious little _Rice Cakes_ may be made by taking one egg and
-its weight in sugar and butter, half its weight in ground rice and half
-in wheaten flour. When mixing add the rice after the flour, and also
-a few drops of flavouring or the grated rind of half a lemon. Bake in
-small tins in a quick oven for ten minutes. If two or more eggs are
-used and the other ingredients increased in proportion an excellent
-cake can be made.
-
-_Almond Buns_ are also nice. For these take half a pound of flour, six
-ounces of butter, six ounces of castor sugar, four ounces of almonds
-blanched and chopped, and a teaspoonful of baking-powder. Mix together
-the butter, sugar, eggs and flour, add the almonds and baking-powder
-last, form into buns and bake on a buttered tin for twenty minutes.
-
-_Queen Cakes_ are always favourites but require careful making and
-the proper heart-shaped tins to bake them in. Prepare the tins as
-previously directed by buttering them very thoroughly and sprinkling
-with castor sugar and flour. Then take three eggs, their weight in
-fresh butter, sugar, flour, and currants, and the grated rind of a
-lemon. Cream the butter and sugar together, add the eggs, fruit, and a
-pinch of salt, then the flour and half a teaspoonful of baking-powder,
-and lastly a small wineglassful of good brandy. Whisk thoroughly, shake
-off any loose flour or sugar from the tins, fill them three parts full
-of the mixture and hit each one sharply on the table before putting in
-the oven. Bake for twenty minutes.
-
-_Genoese Pastry_ is also popular, but cannot be made in a hurry. Take
-half a pound of butter, half a pound of castor sugar, half a pound of
-flour, the yolks of two eggs and the yolks and whites of two more eggs,
-and half a teaspoonful of baking-powder. Mix thoroughly, spread evenly
-over sheets of buttered paper placed in Yorkshire pudding tins, smooth
-over with a knife dipped in boiling water, and bake twenty minutes in a
-moderate oven, but keep the cake a pale brown colour.
-
-While it is baking prepare some icing as directed for cherry cake,
-using the two whites of egg left over from the cake. Divide into two
-portions on two plates, colouring one pink and leaving the other
-white; flavour the former with a little raspberry syrup, or juice
-from some jam, and the latter with vanilla, lemon, or a little
-maraschino liqueur. Dissolve half an ounce of grated chocolate with
-two tablespoonfuls of water and stir it over the fire till thoroughly
-smooth and liquid, adding two or three lumps of sugar. If you have not
-a forcing bag with which to ornament your icing, or if you are not
-an adept in the use of it, provide yourself with a few crystallised
-cherries, blanched almonds, chopped pistachio nuts, and pink and white
-comfits with which to decorate your cakes. How they shall be decorated
-I leave to your own artistic minds to decide—only reminding you that
-almonds, pistachio nuts or a neat pattern of pink and white icing, or
-a border of alternate pink and white comfits are most suitable for
-decorating chocolate icing, while cherries and pink sugar look best on
-white, and almonds and white sugar on pink. A very speedy and effective
-decoration is to sprinkle white grated cocoanut on your pink cakes, and
-a mixture of pink (coloured with cochineal) and pale green (coloured
-with spinach juice) on white icing, using a mixture of all three
-colours on the chocolate. The study of the cakes in some high-class
-confectioner’s will help you here. When the cake is baked lift it by
-the paper on to a clean pastry-board, remove the paper, divide each
-slab of cake across, and then split it open. On one piece put raspberry
-jam and press the other half upon it while hot; on another marmalade,
-on the third apricot, and on the last strawberry or pineapple. Pour
-over the apricot cake your chocolate icing, and while still hot cut
-into strips about two and a half inches wide, and then cut again
-slantwise across the strips so as to form diamond-shaped pieces. Then
-place them at the mouth of the oven to dry, while you proceed in the
-same way with your other cakes. Be careful to use your pink icing
-with the red jam, and white with the yellow. When partially dry the
-decorations must be added, otherwise they will not adhere to the icing,
-and then the cakes must be again dried until the icing will not take
-the impression of the finger when pressed upon it.
-
-_Scotch Shortbread_ is a favourite with many people, though hardly to
-be commended to the notice of dyspeptic sufferers. The following recipe
-for it, given to me by a Scotchwoman, will be found a very good one.
-
-One pound of flour, four ounces of ground rice, one pound and a quarter
-of butter, three-quarters of a pound of sugar, a little candied peel,
-and a pinch of salt. Beat the butter to a cream, add the sugar, and
-very gradually sift in the flour and rice; work with the hands till
-quite smooth and divide into six pieces. Put each piece on a sheet of
-paper and roll out to the thickness of half an inch, prick it all over,
-lay on it the pieces of candied peel, pinch the edges, and bake in a
-moderate oven from twenty minutes to half an hour.
-
-_Fancy Biscuits_ can be made at home, and will be found quite equal in
-taste and appearance to the more expensive kinds sold in the shops.
-Care must be taken that the oven is not too hot as they will not look
-well if they are browned; and the flour and sugar used for them must
-be very finely sifted and thoroughly dry. To make four varieties of
-these biscuits at once, take one pound of fresh butter and cream it
-with half a pound of castor sugar, and add two well-beaten eggs. When
-well whisked divide the mixture into four basins. Divide also a pound
-of fine flour into four parts. To the contents of the first basin add
-a quarter of a pound of flour and two tablespoonfuls of ground ginger.
-Mix well. Turn on to a floured board, roll out to the thickness of a
-quarter of an inch, cut out with a small pastry-cutter or the top of a
-wineglass, place a piece of candied peel or a preserved cherry on each,
-and bake on a sheet of buttered paper laid on a baking tin for about
-twenty minutes. Proceed in the same way with the second portion, but
-instead of the ginger add the grated rind and juice of an orange, and
-if needed, a tablespoonful more flour. To the third division add half a
-teaspoonful of vanilla flavouring, and ornament the top of each biscuit
-with a little pink and white icing after baking. If the biscuits are
-made stiff they will keep their shape well in the baking, and may be
-cut into various fancy patterns such as ivy leaves, stars, diamonds,
-etc. Ivy leaves with the veins put on in white or pink icing are very
-pretty. To the last basin add one ounce of finely-chopped almonds, and
-make the biscuits oval in form with two strips of blanched almonds
-on the top. Walnuts may be used instead of almonds, in which case I
-should make the biscuits in the shape of a half walnut shell with half
-a peeled walnut on the flat part. These would require to be made very
-stiff. Chocolate icing is very nice to put on vanilla biscuits.
-
-And now space warns me that our chat over the tea-table must come to an
-end. I hope that the few simple recipes I have given will be found both
-good and economical. Too economical perhaps for some of my friends, but
-I would remind all who wish for richer cakes that in the many excellent
-cookery-books, both French and English, now published, they will find
-recipes which cannot fail to win their most cordial appreciation. Yet
-in all humility I venture to hope these few hints of mine may win a
-meed of fainter praise from those who, appreciating dainty cookery,
-have yet to study economy in their household management.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-THE HOUSE WITH THE VERANDAH.
-
-BY ISABELLA FYVIE MAYO, Author of “Other People’s Stairs,” “Her Object
-in Life,” etc.
-
-
-CHAPTER XI.
-
-A MOTHER AT HOME.
-
-“This holiday season is bad for advertisements,” Miss Latimer decided.
-“I fear you must give another trial to registry offices. Other methods
-take time, especially private recommendations among shopkeepers or
-acquaintances—which is the best. You have only a week in which to make
-your arrangements. But do not go again to great registry offices, which
-let down their nets in wide waters, and catch many queer fish. I know a
-little quiet registry about midway between this house and my lodgings.
-Not a big professional place, my dear, but a shop. I suppose the
-registry is little more than an adjunct to the shop. But when I pass, I
-see a great many young women going in and out.”
-
-“Should I have to go there to meet them?” asked Lucy, with a look of
-repugnance.
-
-“Oh, dear, no,” Miss Latimer answered. “That is not done save in the
-big offices, unless an appointment is desired by some mistress from
-the country. Young women who seem likely to suit are sent to wait upon
-you in your house. If you decide on this, you can go there and give
-instructions to-morrow morning; I can keep house and look after Hugh
-during your absence. I wish I could give you better advice, but I think
-you must avail yourself of this for the present urgent necessity.”
-
-Lucy accepted the counsel. She found the address Miss Latimer gave
-her. It was in one of the long roads which skirt the centre of
-London—roads which were rural once, and where, here and there, a garden
-still lingers isolated among the shops which have been built over its
-neighbours. Lucy’s destination was one of these shops set out with
-servants’ caps, aprons, small haberdashery wares, stationery, and a few
-cheap books. On the little counter was a big desk laden with ledgers
-and festooned with files of letters, and behind the desk stood an
-elderly woman. She had an air of old-fashioned gentility about her. She
-wore no cap, but her glossy, waving hair, unmingled with silver, hung
-in two or three curls and was done up in a crisp little knot behind.
-Her brown merino gown was severely simple and well kept, with no frill
-or ornament whatever, save an out-of-date embroidered collar, fastened
-by an “In Memoriam” brooch. There was nothing frowsy about this woman,
-nothing unctuous or self-indulgent in her thin sharp face, nor servile
-or fawning in her rather abrupt manner. Lucy was prepossessed by her,
-because she was so unlike the official at the big registry office.
-
-This alert person had little encouragement to give. “Generals” were
-said to be few and far between. She asked Lucy searching questions
-about the situation she had to offer, saying that the young women would
-expect her to tell them all about it before they walked so far. She
-said that it would not recommend the place to most of them that it was
-very quiet; they generally thought that meant a “particular,” fidgety
-mistress, and “they didn’t mind a little more work if they could get
-the more of their own way.” Lucy said she would prefer an elderly
-woman, as she would be left much alone in the house. But the alert
-person shook her head, saying that in nine cases out of ten an elderly
-woman who would take such a place would drink—a statement which Lucy,
-after her recent experience, was not prepared to deny. The alert person
-promised “to do her best.” The fee for putting Mrs. Challoner’s name on
-her “book” would be only one shilling; she would go on sending girls
-till Mrs. Challoner was “suited,” when there would be another charge of
-four shillings.
-
-Lucy walked home, feeling that she and the post she had to offer were
-at a terrible discount. As she watched the half-starved, slipshod,
-ill-clad girls who were carrying packages in and out of various small
-“home” manufacturing premises in the district through which her journey
-lay, she wondered bitterly what had gone wrong with domestic service,
-that its wholesome food, snug shelter, and respectability were rejected
-in favour of this tramping, trailing drudgery. She knew enough of
-social conditions to know that few of those girls earned wages higher
-than her servant’s salary, while these had to provide everything out
-of their earnings, and her maid had to buy only her clothes, and had
-plenty of leisure to make and mend them. This proved that no mere
-increase of wages will bring back the tide of female labour to the
-haven of domestic service. It has already voluntarily ebbed away to
-decreased emoluments.
-
-This actually comforted Lucy a little. For though she was already
-paying all the wage her means could honestly afford, yet she had begun
-to reflect bitterly that, between the two registry offices, she had
-already laid out six shillings in less than two months, not to mention
-“deterioration of household stock” in burnt napery and other kitchen
-damages, still less to consider the wear and tear of her own nerves and
-the loss of her own time. If she was to go on paying and losing at this
-rate, she had realised that it would come to the same thing as offering
-twenty or twenty-two pounds a year.
-
-But as she saw those squalid workgirls, it was borne in upon her that
-the form of labour she wanted had become scarce at any price, and that
-at any wage she might find the same heart-breaking disappointment.
-
-Lucy gazed curiously at the crowds of young women who lounged or
-hurried past her. By the signboards on the forlorn houses behind
-the decaying gardens, she could guess the callings of the crowd.
-There were tailoresses, hat-sewers, cardboard-box makers, artificial
-florists. Looking at them, Lucy could not wish that any of them should
-change her mind and seek the vacant place in the kitchen. From their
-appearance most of them had been living poorly on sedentary work for
-years, and whatever they might have been at the beginning, they were
-sallow and haggard now. No signs of self-respect were visible on their
-raiment, though there was a pitiful display of draggled plumes, and
-sham jewellery worn over garments which seemed to have been bought
-third-hand, and boots such as one often sees thrown away on road-sides.
-Such strength as they had was clearly the strange perverted strength
-that resists bad atmospheres and monotonous misery, but few indeed had
-any sign of the wholesome vigour that is needed for honest household
-work.
-
-“They must have their freedom, I suppose,” said Lucy to herself,
-dreamily repeating an axiom which she had often heard thrown down in
-scorn and contempt by irate matrons caught in the strait where she was
-now fixed.
-
-Their freedom to do what? Freedom to toil at some soul-deadening task
-for eight or ten hours to earn a shilling—for the whole round of
-the clock to gain eighteenpence. Freedom to live crowded in noisome
-rooms among ever-shifting “neighbours,” to go untidy, to eat bad food
-ill-cooked. Freedom on Bank holidays with their rowdy crowds; freedom
-(when one is not too tired) to run about the gas-lit streets, or to sit
-in tobacco-reeking music-halls; freedom, in such dangerous proximity to
-the hospital, the casual ward, the pauper’s grave!
-
-Lucy thought of what she understood by freedom. A life of useful
-labour, leisure for friendship, books, the joys of music and of
-pictures, of flowers and sunset skies, of wild wood and breezy shore.
-
-And then she reflected. If it should be this kind of freedom that girls
-wanted—the sort of thing that Lucy herself meant by freedom—could she
-promise them that this was to be found in average domestic service any
-more than that other freedom for which the poor souls around her were
-willing to pay so dear?
-
-“The matter has got out of joint somehow,” she thought. “New social
-ideals, both good and bad, have gained sway in these days, and I fear
-that the majority of the mistresses have tried to shut out both from
-influencing the ways of domestic service. The consequence is, the bad
-ideals have withdrawn the mass of girls from household life. I should
-not wonder but the mothers of most of these girls have been domestic
-servants. Yet what they have told their daughters (possibly quite as
-often in commendation and praise as in bitterness and warning) has not
-attracted the girls, because they are not living in the same world as
-their mothers lived, and they have picked up the fact that domestic
-service is, in the main, left stationary in the out-of-date sphere.”
-
-Lucy knew that she had not got her own progressive ideas concerning
-domestic service in her own parents’ house. She had got suggestions
-when visiting in the houses of schoolfellows belonging to thoughtfully
-“advanced” families, and these suggestions had opened her eyes to see
-the connection between this department of human life and the teachings
-she found in the best books she came across. Miss Latimer herself
-had often been helpful. Also when once Lucy’s days of courtship and
-marriage had begun, there was a fresh humanity in all Charlie’s ways
-of looking at things, which permeated her mind, and carried away
-lingering prejudices and preconceptions as a sweet breeze blows away
-the stuffiness of long-closed chambers.
-
-Lucy’s own mother, who had died two years before Lucy’s marriage, had
-been a matron of the old school, kind and considerate to her servants,
-as she would have been to her pony or her dog, but with far less
-consideration for their individuality than many sympathetic people give
-to that of their four-footed pets. She expected her maids to go to
-her place of worship. She would have been surprised ever to see them
-with a book, save on Sunday, and then only with books which she “lent”
-them. She allowed no variation in their household uniform, and in
-their “best” dresses she looked askance at a puff or a flounce. Their
-letters had to be addressed to their unprefixed names. No visitors
-were allowed. They had their regulated “hours off” once a week, and
-these were never diverged from, varied or exceeded. A request for an
-arrangement for a fortnight’s holiday would have been met by instant
-dismissal.
-
-Even in those earlier days, when Lucy had never questioned the
-righteousness of these domestic methods, she had yet somehow got an
-uneasy consciousness that they were tottering to their fall. She could
-not tell how she had got that impression, whether from murmurs in the
-kitchen or from added tenacity in the hand laid on the domestic reins.
-The house had been handsome, well kept and comfortable; the service
-perfectly regulated and reasonably well paid, the conditions which
-long defer catastrophe whether in states or households. It had been as
-one of the last strongholds of an ancient _régime_ still holding out,
-though outposts are fast falling.
-
-Lucy’s father had not survived his wife many months. He had been
-counted a wealthy man, but there had been such a revolution in his
-special article of commerce that when he died his estate barely met his
-liabilities. Jem Brand, the young stockbroker, had received a small
-dowry with Florence when he married her. But after the father’s debts
-were paid, there was not a penny left for Lucy, who had thankfully
-utilised her natural gifts and the excellent training they had received
-by accepting the position of art teacher at the St. George’s Institute,
-which position she had filled for more than a year before her marriage.
-
-Perhaps Lucy had grown more inclined to broader ways of thought and
-simpler ways of life, because they had brought its crowning joy into
-her own life. Charlie Challoner had met her first in her independent
-breadwinning capacity. He was wont to say that if he had known her as a
-rich man’s daughter he would not have dared to woo her, and it is quite
-certain that a young professional man, with all his way to make, and
-with neither family nor fortune to serve him, would have received scant
-welcome from either of Lucy’s parents.
-
-All these memories glanced through her mind as she hurried home. She
-reflected too, that the present transitional and contradictory state
-of the domestic world was further indicated by the fact that though
-her sister, Mrs. Brand, held all their mother’s household theories,
-yet their mother would have disapproved far more of the Brand _ménage_
-than she would of Lucy’s household, as that had been conducted during
-the seven years of Pollie’s service. Surely this went to show that
-the desirable results of the old order of things were now best to be
-secured under the new order!
-
-Lucy said to herself—
-
-“Well, I must be patient, and remember that my own position is rather
-exceptional. Domestic life, just now, seems to be of the nature of a
-series of experiments, while I stand at too critical a corner to find
-such experiments edifying or pleasant. I must do what everybody has to
-do—from prime ministers down to chimney-sweeps—make the best of the bad
-job left by those who have gone before me, and try my utmost not to
-make it worse for those coming after me!”
-
-She entered her home, tired enough, and knowing that there could be no
-rest till bedtime. But she had made up her mind to be cheerful at all
-costs. Lo, on the hall-table lay something which made overflowing joy
-to be the easiest thing possible. There was a letter from Charlie!
-
-It was marked “Ship letter,” and the last few lines (which in her
-bewildered joy she read first) had evidently been written in wild
-haste: “Homeward bound ship in sight—passing close by—Grant thinks
-opportunity for letter. God bless and keep you.—CHARLIE.”
-
-“God bless and keep you!” The benediction folded her round. She was no
-more tired, no more disheartened. She was ready for anything!
-
-And how much more so after she had read the whole letter! All was going
-well. The weather had been so propitious that Charlie had been able
-to be on deck nearly all day. He had grown so brown and plump that
-he scarcely knew his own face in the cabin looking-glass. It was a
-guarantee of the calm weather and of his own strength to enjoy it that
-his diary recorded that he and Captain Grant had played chess every
-night, and that their games were becoming prolonged and scientific.
-
-When Miss Latimer had joined in the rejoicing, when Hugh had had his
-father’s letter to kiss, when the cat had had it to sniff—and had
-been decided to show much more interest and emotion than when the
-performance was repeated with a circular—when Lucy had written a
-postcard to hurry after the letter she had just sent to her husband—an
-ecstatic postcard, “Your ship letter received. Oh, so happy—so thankful
-to God!”—when all these things were done, then she turned back to her
-household cares and burdens, strong enough to bear the heaviest.
-
-By this time Miss Latimer had taken her departure, and Lucy and her
-little laddie were alone. There was something for her to do from
-morning till night. She would not even call in the service of the
-charwoman, for she remembered that its results had not been too
-satisfactory even upon the perfect order and straightforwardness that
-Pollie had left behind her. Mrs. Challoner soon found that Jessie
-Morison’s month of service had not been quite so satisfactory as it had
-seemed. Little things had gone astray, little household matters, for
-which she had given Jessie money, were left unpaid—the whole amount
-perhaps not rising above three or four shillings. Still, all this
-determined Lucy to keep her own hand on the household helm for the
-moment. She could postpone the duties of wardrobe and store closets
-which she had assigned to herself for this last week of leisure. She
-would be general servant, nurse, and housemistress for once before she
-turned breadwinner!
-
-The weather was cold, but it was bright and cheerful, and Lucy got real
-enjoyment out of her mornings in the genial warmth of the kitchen, with
-Hugh eagerly watching and proudly helping in those homely labours which
-delight all children. Do the banquets of after-life ever furnish such
-delicious dainties as that scrap of paste, extra from the pie-crust,
-which mother or elder sister sweetens, and rolls out, and cuts patterns
-upon, and pops into the oven, all before one’s eyes, and which we wait
-to see taken out crisp and brown?
-
-Hugh was a happy little boy in those days. Had not papa’s letter
-enclosed a scrap of paper covered with o’s, and inscribed, “All for
-Hughie himself,” and didn’t Hugh know that these meant kisses? Then
-there was nothing to hinder him from trotting after mamma all day long,
-and she often sent him upstairs or downstairs to fetch her a brush or
-a duster. She even let him help her make a bed. She told him he was “a
-useful little boy,” and that praise came to his ears with a pleasing
-novelty, which “a sweet darling” or “a precious dear” had lost. She
-let him watch her cleaning his little boots, she let him try to do it
-himself. That effectually convinced him how naughty it is to dip one’s
-foot in mud just for the fun of doing it. And while these delights went
-on the mother and child talked about the time when Hugh would be a man,
-perhaps a great explorer, alone in strange countries, and how well it
-would be for him to know how to do things for himself.
-
-“Or I’ll do them for you when you’re very, very, very old, mamma,” he
-had said, and Lucy had been half-staggered and half-amused when he had
-next asked whether it would not be fully time for him to begin next
-year!
-
-“No, I don’t think I shall want much done for me quite so soon,” she
-had cheerfully replied; “but you may be able to do something for
-yourself. I think boys and all men who are not very busy and tired out
-with doing other things, ought to clean their own boots.”
-
-“I think I’d like cleaning boots,” said Hugh. “If papa doesn’t come
-home soon, I’ll get a box and go to the corner of the street and say,
-‘A brush, sir!’ and I’ll bring you home all the pennies, and we’ll have
-a lot of money, and you can tell papa he needn’t hurry, I’m taking care
-of you.”
-
-If here and there the childish prattle touched chords athrill in Lucy’s
-heart, there were full amends when Hugh put his little arms about her
-and whispered—
-
-“Don’t let’s have any new servant, mamma—you be the servant yourself.”
-
-“Ah, my pet,” she answered, “I’m afraid that’s a luxury out of my reach
-just now!”
-
-She questioned herself sometimes whether it might not have been wiser
-had she never taken up her money-earning scheme, but had simply
-resolved to live within narrowest limits on their savings during
-Charlie’s absence? Yet the answer always came, that but for this
-money-earning scheme, she would scarcely have dared to propose this
-journey to Charlie, and it was still less likely that he would have
-entertained the idea. All seemed turning out so happily that perhaps
-such a venture might have well been made; but before ventures are made
-one has to reckon with fears as well as with hopes, to provide against
-mischance as well as to prepare for good fortune. Also, when Charlie
-should return in restored health, however strong and cheerful he might
-be, a depleted treasury would have been a drag, which might easily have
-destroyed much of the benefit received.
-
-Yet strong was her own longing for quiet home life, and keen was her
-consciousness that the impending arrival of another dubious stranger
-was the sole element of anxiety and difficulty following her about
-among her household tasks. From these she didn’t shrink in the least,
-and she felt sure custom would soon make them easy and pleasant. She
-could not help feeling thankful that decision or reconsideration was
-now out of her reach. Her engagement with St. George’s Institute was
-made for the year, and must be honourably fulfilled.
-
-It was tiresome to be interrupted in some kitchen or bed-chamber task
-by a ring of the door-bell, and only to find some obviously unsuitable
-“young person” sent from the registry office. She had to meet the
-half-derisive smile with which some of them noted that “the missus”
-herself had answered the door. She had to endure the contemptuousness
-of their rapid survey of her working toilette—the white handkerchief
-knotted about her hair, and the blue-checked apron. One or two of them
-at once said candidly “that the place would not suit.” To others she
-had to say the same. Yet her week of choice was rapidly passing, and
-she feared she might be forced to accept Mrs. Brand’s advice and “not
-be too particular about everything.”
-
-Sometimes she wondered, after all, if she and Charlie had made a
-mistake and had started too ambitiously at the very outset. Yet they
-had then seemed entrenched on the safe side. Her own kin, beginning
-with the Brands, had all thought the little house with the verandah
-only too small for a young man of Charlie’s talents and prospects.
-
-“You will have the trouble and expense of speedy removal,” they had
-urged.
-
-These kindred had said, too, that the furnishing was unnecessarily
-simple. “That was a fault which might be gradually remedied,” Florence
-Brand had remarked. “But it was well to make a dash at the beginning,
-even if one economised afterwards, because in the first year of one’s
-married life people noticed one’s house more and talked about it more
-than they ever did afterwards.” But Charlie and Lucy had been firm,
-because they were determined not to run in debt, because they wanted to
-save as much as they could, to possess nothing that would be costly in
-its up-keep, or likely to tempt them into expensive ways, and because
-they both loved the beauty of simple form and the sweet cleanliness of
-things that are easy to dust and possible to wash.
-
-Then Florence had privately urged Lucy to start with two servants.
-
-“Get two smart girls for low wages,” she had said, “you won’t have much
-to do for a long time, except to watch that they are honest. It sounds
-well to say ‘my cook’ and ‘my housemaid.’ People think of a general
-servant as a mere slavey.”
-
-But Lucy had steadily persisted in having only one, and Pollie’s
-diligence and progress had rewarded her.
-
-Now, however, Lucy asked herself whether Charlie and she had done
-the very best after all. True, they had not satisfied the ideas of
-the Brands and others; but ought they not to have gone still farther
-in the opposite direction and contented themselves with a tiny flat
-and foregone any regular servant? It was true that the plan they had
-followed had been sound enough economically. The lease of the little
-house in Pelham Street had been bought by Charlie’s prenuptial savings,
-and the yearly expenditure had not been much larger than it must have
-been in the imaginary flat, Pollie’s domestic help having given Lucy
-time to do all the family needlework and to economise in those ways
-which leisure makes consistent with grace and beauty. To Lucy the life
-seemed to have been idyllic. But, then, at its foundation had been
-Pollie. So, if Pollies were an element not to be readily reckoned upon,
-life only was secure when it was planned to do without them.
-
-(_To be continued._)
-
-
-
-
-USEFUL HINTS.
-
-
-GENERAL RULES FOR MAKING JAM.
-
-1. Gather the fruit on a dry day.
-
-2. Pick it over carefully and see that it is free of insects, and take
-away any that is decayed.
-
-3. Put the fruit in the pan and let it juice over the fire; add the
-sugar, which should be warmed, by degrees.
-
-4. Use good white sugar for preserving; the cheaper kinds do not go so
-far.
-
-5. Three-quarters of a pound of sugar is enough for any fruit unless it
-is very sour, when a pound may be used.
-
-6. Stir often and do not let the jam burn.
-
-7. Skim well.
-
-8. Bring to the boil after the sugar has melted, and boil until done.
-
-9. Put a little on a plate, let it cool, and see if it will set; if so,
-it has been cooked enough.
-
-10. Let the jam cool, and pour it into jars.
-
-11. Let it get perfectly cold, lay a round of paper that has been
-dipped in brandy on the top inside the jar, and tie down larger pieces
-outside. When tied down brush over the top with white of egg.
-
-
-TO RENDER DOWN FAT. _Method._—Take any pieces of fat, cooked or
-uncooked, cut them up and remove all skin and any pieces of meat there
-may be on them, put them in a saucepan with enough water to come
-halfway up the fat, put on the lid and boil for half an hour; take off
-the lid and let the water boil away; when the pieces of fat are brown
-and crisp, take the saucepan off the fire and let the contents cool a
-little; strain off the liquid fat into an earthenware pan or tin. This
-can be used again and again for deep fat frying, if strained after each
-using, and will keep for a long while. It is excellent for cakes and
-pastry.
-
-
-
-
-STRAY LEAVES FROM ASSAM.
-
-TWO WIVES.
-
-
-“And my man?”
-
-“Your man was shot down amongst the first who fell.”
-
-The questioner turned away without a word, and lifting her child from
-the ground, slung it in her cloth and left the bungalow.
-
-A terrible disaster had occurred. A political officer had been attacked
-and killed, and his escort cut to pieces, by the Angami Nagas. A few of
-the survivors had succeeded in reaching the stockade, and one of them—a
-bright young fellow who had marched out two days before, leaving behind
-him a one-week’s bride—was having an ugly wound on his head dressed by
-the native doctor.
-
-A crowd of terrified women surrounded him, eager to hear his fearful
-tale, and by degrees they learnt the truth—not one could hope her
-husband had escaped, for he believed himself and one companion
-to be the only survivors out of eighty men. It was a sad tale of
-mismanagement, treachery, and bloodshed.
-
-“We were in a trap,” the young fellow explained in broken sentences.
-“They fired upon us suddenly and killed a lot before we could escape to
-open ground. Kama Ram got us together at the foot of the hills, and we
-fought hard until he fell.”
-
-A fair-faced Nepalese woman covered her face with her cloth and broke
-into low sobs.
-
-“Yes,” he continued, “we fought hard; but half our men were killed,
-and the Nagas were there in hundreds. If we could have kept them off
-till dark we might have got away; but they surrounded us, and after
-Kama Ram was shot there was no one to lead us, and we got broken up and
-scattered. He told us to leave him there and fight our way back to
-warn the Sahib at Kohima; but how could we leave him? We carried him
-away, firing and then retreating. And so we got away, a few of us; but
-Kama Ram was heavy—was he not a big man?—and he said, ‘Oh, brothers,
-let me alone to die! I am dying now, and you must save your lives and
-get back to Kohima and help the Sahib; they will go there. You cannot
-save me. Put me where they cannot find me, as they will take my head.’
-And then he died. We hid his body well, and then came on, and only two
-of us are here, and the Nagas are now on their way; they wait to take
-the heads. By daybreak they will come.”
-
-The little Nepalese woman crept quietly away. Her child was sleeping
-in a corner of the over-crowded room, and she sat by him with her head
-turned against the wall and cried not loudly but most bitterly.
-
-“What is the use of crying?” asked the other women in high-pitched
-trembling voices. “We shall be killed too in the morning.”
-
-“Yes,” said the wounded man, “we shall all be killed. There are
-thousands of them coming on us.”
-
-Then came the quiet question from a broad-faced rosy Naga woman—
-
-“And my man—did you see him?”
-
-Without the slightest sign of sympathy or feeling the curt answer came—
-
-“Your man was shot down amongst the first that fell.”
-
-Without a word she went away. None of the women had any sympathy to
-waste upon a Naga woman, even though her husband had been a constable
-and she had left her home and people to live with him. No one
-attempted to detain her, or said a kind word as she passed.
-
-Following her out, I asked her why she went away, and warned her not to
-go. Her child would probably be killed by the first Angamis that she
-met, because her husband was well known.
-
-“They will not harm the child. I must go and find my husband,” she
-replied, and passed on into the darkness and the rain. The chance
-of finding him alive urged her to hurry on. If he had fallen in the
-first attack, she knew the place, and made her way straight for it.
-But perhaps he was not killed. He might have been one of those who had
-rolled down the steep khud from the narrow pathway where they fell, and
-she would find him wounded, but safely hidden, at the bottom of the
-khud. If he was dead, she might yet be in time to save his head and
-bury him, and hide him from the cruel hands of her savage countrymen.
-
-The Nagas met her on her way and jeered at her, asking her where her
-Sepoy husband was; but still they let her pass, and on she went. Who
-can describe the horrors of that journey!
-
-The darkness hid many a ghastly sight, but daybreak found her near the
-scene of her disaster. Murdered men lay across her path headless, with
-gaping wounds; shrieks of despair rang in her ears from many a poor
-wounded wretch who had escaped in the night only to fall into the hands
-of his enemies in the morning; and yells of fiendish triumph went up as
-each new victim was discovered and despatched.
-
- ESMÉ.
-
-
-
-
-ON A VERY OLD PIANO:
-
-LATELY SEEN IN A LONDON SHOP WINDOW, AND LABELLED, “CASH PRICE, TWO
-GUINEAS.”
-
-
- Poor faded, long-neglected thing,
- Not worth a glance
- From eyes disdainful as they pass,
- While you stand there, the sport, alas!
- Of circumstance.
-
- Too true! and yet if you could speak
- Of years gone by,
- How many happy memories
- Might whisper from your yellow keys
- With muffled sigh.
-
- For, as I look, the street and shop
- Both disappear—
- I see a room with cheerful light,
- A ruddy fire, and faces bright,
- And _you_ are here.
-
- Before you sits a little maid,
- Her dainty feet
- Scarce touch the floor. She proudly plays
- A quaint old tune of other days,
- Most strangely sweet.
-
- The vision fades, but once again
- My eyes can see
- A pleasant chamber, long and low,
- With antique chairs placed in a row,
- And tapestry;
-
- With solemn portraits on the wall,
- And goodly store
- Of silver, china, bric-a-brac,
- Carved shining tables, old and black,
- And polished floor.
-
- The windows open on a lawn,
- The sunset glows,
- The birds sing on in pure content,
- The air is perfumed with the scent
- Of summer rose;
-
- While strains of music, softly sad,
- From fingers white,
- That rise and fall in cadence clear,
- In sounds melodious to hear,
- Float through the night.
-
- Quick steps approach: and hushed your strains
- (The birds still sing)—
- Imprisoned is the player’s hand,
- The lovers twain beside you stand,
- And Love is King!
-
- So wags the world—’tis up to-day,
- To-morrow down.
- _Your_ reign is over: here you wait,
- “_Cash price, Two Guineas_” is your fate
- In London Town.
-
-
-
-
-SOME HOLIDAY MUSIC.
-
-
-Fine fun can be had out of two action songs by William Younge and
-Lionel Elliott (J. Williams). They just suit the merry season for
-youngsters of the family who must have amusing and interesting ideas
-to keep themselves and others happy. One is called “Home for the
-Holidays,” and the other, “Making the Pudding.”
-
-For our tiny nursery people there is a really capital shilling book by
-Florence Wickins, consisting of “Merry little tunes, including all the
-original melodies to the nursery rhymes and a complete set of dance
-music for little folk” (Wickins & Co.). It is in clear, big print, with
-a gay cover, and there are some dear old favourites therein, such as
-the undying Miss Muffet, Tom Tucker, Lucy Locket, Baby Bunting, and
-other heroes and heroines of nursery lore in days of yore.
-
-Schoolboys and schoolgirls too will join with fervour in Scott-Gatty’s
-new “Country House Songs” on “Golf” and “Cricket” (Boosey), and
-these will not fail to attract boys and girls of an older growth, so
-admirable are they.
-
-Some stirring ditties suitable for musical entertainments after
-schoolroom teas are two rousing naval and military lays with telling
-refrains, namely, “Beresford’s Boys,” by Lionel Hume (Weekes), and
-“The Life of a Soldier,” by Gerald Lane (Enoch); “Two Gay Owls,” by M.
-Van Lennep (Doremi), with characteristic “tu-whit to-whoos” capable of
-expressive rendering, and “De Blue-Tailed Fly,” a plantation song by G.
-H. Clutsam (Stanley Lucas), the buzzing chorus of which can be given
-with much dramatic feeling!
-
-Pretty little light pieces, all suitable for bright occasions,
-interludes for tableaux, charades, &c., are the following: “Danse
-Chic,” by Arnold Olding (Cramer); “Mountain Gnomes,” by Wilhelm
-Popp (Ashdown); “La Lucette,” by Gladys Hope (Weekes); “Vous Dansez
-Marquise,” by Augusta de Kabath (J. Williams); “Chanson de Louis
-Seize,” by G. Bachmann (Ashdown); and a small book of “Three Dances” by
-Corelli Windeatt (J. Williams).
-
-These popular marches are desirable for the same purposes, namely,
-“Santiago,” by Walter von Joel (Ashdown); “The Charge at Dargai”
-(Cramer); and the “British Outpost,” by Lionel Hume (Weekes); while the
-quicker polka marches of “Gringalet” and “Automobiles,” both by Ad.
-Gauwin (Chappell), are spirited in music and in dashing frontispieces.
-Two nice little operettas for children are “Cock Robin and Jenny Wren,”
-by Florian Pascal, and “The Maid and the Blackbird,” by Ed. Solomon (J.
-Williams).
-
-James C. Beazley writes a humorous and useful little partsong entitled,
-“There was a Little Man” (Doremi), who, as we know, “had a little gun,”
-and this sporting episode is facetiously and effectually carried out in
-the music.
-
-Songs from Lewis Carroll’s “Sylvie and Bruno” (all in one small cover)
-are most amusingly quaint. Listen to the euphony of “King Fisher’s
-Song.”
-
- “‘Needles have eyes,’ said Lady Bird—
- Sing Cats, sing Corks, sing Cowslip Tea—
- ‘And they are sharp—just what
- Your Majesty is not.
- So get you gone—’tis too absurd
- To come a-courting me!’”
-
-And other lines linger in our memories like—
-
- “Sing Prunes, sing Prawns, sing Primrose Hill,”
-
-and so on in the inimitable spirit of “Alice in Wonderland” again.
-
-The “Witch o’ the Broom” Lancers and Quadrilles by Fabian Rose
-(Phillips and Page) are as easy as easy to play from sight, so is “The
-Farmyard” Barn-dance, with a racy title-page for small folk (Phillips
-and Page), and in a loftier sphere the “Malmaison” Waltz by Caroline
-Lowthian (Metzler), and “Poppyland” Waltz by Cyril Dare (Cramer).
-
-There are four “Characteristic Dances” by H. J. Taylor (Weekes), all of
-which might be prettily danced in character, the Grecian (No. 2) and
-the Japanese (No. 4) especially.
-
-Some exceedingly facile and effective violin solos are No. 1, “The
-Children’s Home” of Cowen’s, and No. 10, Canzonetta by C. Borelli, of
-Morley’s Melodious Gems; “Sunny Memories” and “Good Wishes,” by Henry
-Tolhurst (Phillips and Page); a “Song Without Words,” by M. Marigold
-(Novello), and a convenient shilling book (Wickins) containing the
-beautiful “Träumerei” of Schumann and other choice little pieces for
-pleasurable performance. “Twelve Carols,” by M. C. Gillington and F.
-Pascal, are full of interest and of beautiful and original ideas in
-words and music (J. Williams).
-
- MARY AUGUSTA SALMOND.
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS]
-
-
-STUDY AND STUDIO.
-
-KATIE ROBERTS.—No apology is necessary in sending your verses, but we
-fear you would scarcely be able to write anything for publication. The
-metre of your lines is incorrect; occasionally you begin a verse with a
-line far too short, _e.g._, “He is, we all know it.” “The Unseen Guest”
-is the better of the two poems, and we think it is natural to beguile
-hours when you are not on active duty by expressing these thoughts. It
-is not the substance but the form that we criticise. You should study
-the laws of versification.
-
-LISA.—We must commend to you the advice contained in the last clause of
-the preceding answer. If you wish to improve in writing verse, study
-the laws of metre, which you will find in any good handbook of the
-English tongue. In “Wait,” the second line is two syllables too long.
-“Guest” and “bless” do not rhyme.
-
-APPLE BLOSSOM.—We have read your story, and are afraid we must
-literally comply with your request to “pull it to pieces.” The central
-incident is most improbable. Prosperous theatrical managers do not
-steal plays by copying manuscripts left with them for perusal. As
-“Claude” received his MS. again, you must see that detection was
-absolutely certain, and no motive is suggested for the extraordinary
-act of Sir Francis Lockhart, whom you should not call “Sir Lockhart.”
-Claude acted with foolishness and ingratitude in angrily refusing the
-offer of his uncle, which is so scornfully mentioned, of a “stool in
-his warehouse,” and genius does not burst forth in a moment in the
-construction of a successful play, nor the production of widely-read
-magazine articles, by a half-educated youth. These faults in your story
-proceed from ignorance of real life, but there are also very many
-defects in style; tautology is frequent, and you should not write of
-a “flunky,” nor of “Belgravia Square.” We hope you study the book we
-recommended to you. There is no “royal road” to literary success of any
-kind, even for aspirants with talent.
-
-ARBUTUS.—We can mention in reply to your query, the Cambridge Training
-College for Women Teachers (fees £60 to £70 a year for residence,
-tuition, etc.), and recommend you, for particulars of teachers’
-training, also to apply to the Secretary, Association for the Education
-of Women, Clarendon Building, Oxford. You do not say for what sort of
-teaching the training is required; but for elementary schoolmistresses
-there are a great number of colleges. The Bishop Otter Memorial
-College at Chichester is intended for the daughters of the clergy and
-professional men: fees, £20 per annum for Queen’s scholars, £50 for
-private students. In Ireland there are the Marlboro’ Street Training
-College, and the Church of Ireland Training College, Dublin. Stockwell
-College, Stockwell Road, London, is a fine college: fees £25 for two
-years’ board and tuition. For a full list of these training colleges
-for elementary schoolmistresses, and particulars of the entrance
-examination, apply Education Department, London.
-
-MOLLY.—It would certainly not be “waste of time” to take lessons in
-drawing. You evidently have a love for it, and a good idea of copying.
-It would always be a pleasant resource for you.
-
-CONSTANCE.—Apply to the _Times_ Office, London, for the number
-containing Rudyard Kipling’s Jubilee poem. We believe it first appeared
-in _Literature_, but you will obtain information there.
-
-MRS. E. M. L. KNIGHT.—1. We think you could not do better with your
-little boy than to adopt, as far as you can, the Kindergarten system.
-If you were to write to the Froebel Society, 12, Buckingham Street,
-Adelphi, London, W.C., you would probably be told of some book or
-books by which, as you seem a thoughtful and intelligent mother, you
-could guide yourself in the work of training the child’s faculties
-of observation and attention, and imparting knowledge of “natural
-surroundings.” It is pleasant to see the little children at the
-Kindergartens modelling in sand the promontory, island, hill, and
-showing the course of a river from its spring on the mountain to the
-sea. This is just one instance of the sort of occupation that teaches
-and amuses them. Considering what you tell us, we think if you could
-devote a part of each day to your boy, it would be far better than
-sending him to the village school. As he is only 2½ years old, there is
-plenty of time for school life.—2. A very useful though not new book
-on children’s ailments is Dr. Pye Chavasse’s _Advice to a Mother_. The
-National Health Society, 53, Berners Street, London, W., will send you
-a list of medical books or pamphlets for household use.
-
-ELIZABETH.—1. We should consider that Darwin, Huxley, Tyndall, Sir
-James Simpson, Sir Richard Owen, Lord Lister, Edison, Röntgen, Sir
-William Huggins, Professors Dewar and Ramsay were among “the greatest
-scientists of the present age.” We cannot possibly give you a full list
-here.—2. Your writing is clear, but inclined to be too childish in
-its thick down-strokes, and long loops to y’s and g’s. It needs more
-freedom.
-
-J. J. A.—We refer you also to Mrs. Watson’s articles on “What are the
-County Councils doing for Girls?” and—if you cannot consult them—to
-the Secretary of the Board of Technical Education, St. Martin’s Lane,
-London. You might also write to the Secretaries of Queen’s College,
-Harley Street, W., and of Holloway College, Egham, for particulars of
-scholarships in connection with those institutions.
-
-EDYTHE.—We think a very interesting way to teach young children
-spelling is to give them a good box of letters (“Spelling-Game”), and
-let them fill the frame with words, either from memory or from a book;
-or the letters of a word may be given loose to the child, and he be
-required to form the word himself. Games may easily be arranged with
-the letter-box for several children. Many thanks for your enclosure.
-
-
-GIRLS’ EMPLOYMENTS.
-
-ISABEL (_Art Needlework_).—You would be very well taught in the Royal
-School of Art Needlework, Exhibition Road, South Kensington; the fee
-for instruction is £5. The School does not, however, guarantee to find
-work for its pupils, but some of the latter earn an average income of
-£1 a week. In art-needlework shops, the payment is usually much lower,
-14s. or 15s. a week being not unusual. If you are fond of needlework,
-could you not learn dressmaking at a technical institute, and then go
-out as a visiting dressmaker? You would do better in this way than as
-an embroideress, for you could earn about 2s. 6d. a day, and would
-receive board during the time of your engagement.
-
-A YOUNG CORRESPONDENT (_Helping others_).—The fact that you are very
-young need not prevent you from helping other people as you wish to
-do, and from making yourself useful in the world. If you can knit, you
-might write to the secretary of the Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen, 181,
-Queen Victoria Street, E.C., and ask whether you could knit mufflers
-or mittens for the fishermen. Another kind of work in which help is
-required is in embossing books in Braille type for the use of the
-blind. In regard to this work, you should apply to the Hon. Secretary,
-British and Foreign Blind Association, 33, Cambridge Square, W. Do not
-trouble about the other matters you mention. Girls in their teens often
-do not look their best, and the complexion nearly always improves in
-later life. With a pleasant manner and a neat becoming style of dress,
-a girl may always make an agreeable impression, whereas there are many
-handsome girls who are so selfish and disagreeable that their beauty
-gives no pleasure to anybody, not even to themselves.
-
-PANSY (_Advice_).—It would be a great mistake to become a companion,
-although you do say that such a career is your ambition. Companions
-occupy an anomalous position; their duties are undefined, and their
-services are consequently little valued. And, after middle life, the
-companion usually finds herself without an engagement, and without a
-profession of any kind. You say you do not wish to become a governess,
-but at the same time you feel yourself competent to teach children from
-seven years old to twelve. Now, under these circumstances would it not
-be wise to become an elementary school teacher? Your pupils would be of
-the ages mentioned, and you would have an occupation by which you could
-almost certainly earn a living. Elementary teachers are now in great
-demand, for this very reason, that so many girls will try to become
-companions and secretaries. Had you been under eighteen, you might have
-become an apprentice as a pupil-teacher in an elementary school; but as
-you are eighteen already, you had better pass the Queen’s Scholarship
-Examination, and then seek employment as an assistant teacher, or, much
-better, enter a teachers’ training college. You could study all the
-requirements more fully by obtaining through a bookseller a copy of the
-New Code, issued by the Education Department. If you wanted further
-advice, it is probable that some Board School or National School
-mistress in your own town would give it.
-
-SNOWBALL (_Typewriting, etc._).—A typist and shorthand writer, employed
-as a clerk in a City office, usually receives a weekly salary of from
-18s. to 21s. to begin with, rising at the end of a year or two (if she
-is really competent) to 25s. and, after that, rising again possibly
-to 30s., 35s., or any amount not exceeding £2. But many girls do
-not advance beyond 25s. per week, and employment is to some extent
-precarious, as so many girls can now do typing and write shorthand with
-moderate skill. But we consider that a girl occupies a tolerably secure
-position who can do verbatim reporting, and can be relied on to take
-down all that is said at a long meeting, which, when interruption and
-discussion takes place, is by no means an easy task. But as you are
-quite young, write a good clear hand, which you will doubtless improve
-within the next twelvemonth, and are determined to work, we should
-counsel the Post Office Department of the Civil Service in your case,
-especially if you pass the Cambridge Junior Examination well, for which
-you are preparing yourself. You should try to get into the Service as
-a girl clerk as soon as you are sixteen; that is better than waiting
-till you are eighteen to enter as a woman clerk. Pay great attention
-meantime to your studies in French, German, geography, arithmetic, and
-handwriting. Girl clerks begin at a salary at £35, and women clerks at
-£55. The latter are eligible for a pension after a certain number of
-years’ service.
-
-KALIFA (_House Decoration_).—We do not quite agree with you that there
-is an increasing demand for ladies who undertake house decoration. To
-succeed in the business, a girl ought to be apprenticed to a decorator
-who will teach her how to draw and design furniture, and to see that
-workmen carry out orders properly. To learn the business thoroughly, a
-girl must either give time or pay a high premium; one of the foremost
-decorators charges £100. It is not an employment for everybody; and a
-good many ladies of taste have failed because they have not carried out
-their work in a sufficiently responsible and business-like manner.
-
-ESPÉRANCE (_Suggestions_).—If you shrink from nursing, it is difficult
-to know what you can do in the way of philanthropic work without
-possessing some private means. Perhaps through the church or chapel you
-attend you could be put in the way of doing something for the poor,
-such as district visiting. There are also, as you perhaps know, several
-settlements in the East of London in which women work. For instance,
-there is the St. Margaret’s House, Bethnal Green, a Church of England
-Settlement, and there is also the Canning Town Settlement, 459, Barking
-Road, Plaistow, which is unsectarian. You would probably find that
-should the occasion arise for you to earn your living, the experience
-gained by working in one of these settlements would help you to obtain
-a position as matron of some charitable institution. There is now a
-considerable demand for philanthropic workers who have been trained in
-settlements.
-
-LOIS (_Librarianship_).—We hardly think your scheme is feasible of
-obtaining a librarianship in a charitable institution or in a ladies’
-club. In a workmen’s reading-room and institute it is quite possible
-you might obtain employment, or in a free library. The branches of
-the Manchester Free Library employ women. Some post of that kind you
-would probably fill well, as you have had several years’ experience
-already, and have interested yourself in the work. Then there is a
-large circulating library at Norwich, the property of a private firm,
-where some women are engaged. Otherwise, if you wish to make a change,
-you would have to seek a secretaryship, or post as book-keeper, as you
-say; but this seems to us rather a pity as you have done so well as a
-librarian.
-
-INGEBORG (_Needlework_).—You had better communicate with the secretary
-of the Society for the Advancement of Plain Needlework, 16, Stafford
-Street, Marylebone Road, N.W., and ask what courses he would advise you
-to pursue in order to obtain a teachership of needlework. Very likely
-it may be thought best that you should pass the examination at the City
-Guilds’ Institute, as this qualification would help you materially to
-secure an appointment.
-
-
-MEDICAL.
-
-EGLANTINE.—If the teeth become loosened, and the gums show a tendency
-to bleed on slight provocation, use a mouth-wash of tincture of myrrh;
-add about a teaspoonful of tincture of myrrh to half a tumblerful
-of water, and rinse out your mouth and wash your teeth with it. The
-“tincture of myrrh and borax” of the shops is made by mixing tincture
-of myrrh with glycerine of borax. Both these are pharmacopœial
-preparations.
-
-A JAPANESE GIRL.—In common parlance we use the term “fainting” to
-express any condition in which a person acutely loses consciousness and
-falls to the ground. The term therefore includes epilepsy, apoplexy,
-sunstroke, acute syncope, and the condition which you wish to know
-about, ordinary fainting fits, or semi-syncope. The fits, as everybody
-knows, occur chiefly in young women and girls who are anæmic or
-hysterical. They consist of a momentary weakness of the heart-beat, as
-the result of which the brain is insufficiently supplied with blood,
-and the person drops down “in a heap.” This sudden falling lowers the
-position of the head, and so prevents the brain from becoming anæmic.
-When a person faints, or feels faint, her head should be lowered; if
-she is sitting in a chair, her head should be forced down to her knees;
-if she is standing up, she should be placed upon her back. How often we
-see kind-hearted persons carrying a fainting girl out of church, taking
-care to keep her head well raised! Sal volatile, cold water and brandy
-are sometimes given to fainting girls, but none of these is necessary,
-and the brandy usually does harm. Though fainting looks very dangerous,
-it is really very trivial. We have never seen a death during one of
-these young women’s fainting fits.
-
-LADY BABBIE.—It is related of a great physician that a girl once came
-to him complaining, as you do, that she made horrible grimaces, moving
-her scalp and eyebrows about in a most absurd manner, and making
-herself look ridiculous. Of course he knew at once what was the matter,
-and said to her, “Let me see you make these grimaces.” When she had
-finished, he said to her, “What you have got the matter with you is
-of no moment, but I warn you not to let anyone see you making those
-grimaces, because when you do so you present a striking resemblance to
-Mrs. ——” (a famous criminal of the time, then “wanted” by the police),
-“and you may get run in if you don’t take care!” This so frightened
-the girl that she never made grimaces again! This curious habit can be
-cured, as you see. It is semi-involuntary—that is, it was originally
-voluntary, but from constant repetition it has become a habit. It is
-a habit from which you must break yourself. It is no good saying you
-cannot—we say you can; but you must try, and at present avoid anything
-which is liable to produce it. We have not asked you to do anything
-impossible—“to do lessons or anything of _that_ sort”—but why do you
-have such an objection “to do lessons or anything of _that_ sort?” You
-will find that there are more unpleasant things in life than lessons!
-
-
-MISCELLANEOUS.
-
-REBECCA.—The invention of the gamut and the lines of the stave is
-attributed to D’Arezzo, an Italian who flourished in the eleventh
-century. At the Vatican, and in the King’s Library, Paris, there are
-valuable copies of his famous _Micrologus_.
-
-PERPLEXED.—We think it would be for your own happiness if you cleared
-up the question, as no honest man has any right to be paying his
-addresses to two women at once. If you have a mother, you had better
-let her make the inquiry.
-
-MARGUERITE.—The simnel-cakes made in Lent, at Eastertide, and
-Christmas, in Shropshire and Herefordshire—more especially at
-Shrewsbury—date back to great antiquity. Herrick speaks of them in
-one of his epigrams, from which it appears that at Gloucester it was
-the custom for young people to carry simnels to their mothers on
-mid-Lent Sunday, called “Mothering Sunday.” In Mediæval Latin it is
-called _siminellus_, and is derived from the Latin _simila_, or fine
-flour. Like the religious signification of the hot-cross-buns, the
-simnel-cakes were, in early times, marked with a figure of Christ or of
-the Virgin Mary. The Pagan Saxons ate cakes in honour or commemoration
-of their goddess Eastre, and, unable to prevent people from so doing
-as a heathen custom, the Christian clergy had the buns marked with a
-cross, to remind them of our Lord and His work of redemption.
-
-TROUBLED ONE.—We are well acquainted with the infidel argument that
-“the death of one man could not atone for, nor make restitution for,
-the sins and the debts of millions of other men.” But first, Christ
-was the Second Person of the Divine Trinity, and _One_ with the Father
-and the Holy Ghost, and His was an infinite sacrifice for finite sin;
-an infinite satisfaction for finite indebtedness. Secondly, as man’s
-rebellion was against his Creator, and the unfulfilled obligations were
-to Him, his Creator had an absolute right to punish, or forgive, to
-claim, or to remit man’s debt _on His Own terms_. Thus, if He said, “I
-will accept man’s acknowledgment of sin and indebtedness to Me, if he
-offer a lamb in token thereof,” He had an indisputable right to do so;
-and when He accepts a Divine, and therefore infinite sacrifice, He has
-a right to do so. Who may presume to question it?
-
-TWO CHUMS.—The phrase, “Once in a blue moon” means “very rarely,” and
-the originator of the phrase exaggerated what it was designed to mean,
-as it expresses not rarity only, but impossibility of occurrence, as
-there is no such thing as a “blue” moon, any more than a personage
-correctly designated “Blue Beard.”
-
-CONSTANT READER appears to have overlooked many answers to her
-question. Brides do not supply house-linen, nor furniture, nor any
-household requisites. If her parents like to make a present of such a
-nature, it is perfectly gratuitous. The bridegroom is naturally to have
-a home suitable for the reception of his bride when he takes her from
-her father’s house.
-
-TOM TIT.—Certainly there are books on conchology. You have only to
-inquire at a good librarian’s.
-
-MACNALLY.—Inquire in the Will Department, Somerset House, and see those
-of that date. You should give the names and probable date; 1s. is
-charged for a search through each year, we believe. We have looked in
-the _London Directory_ and the _Royal Red Book_, and did not see your
-cousin’s address.
-
-A. NEIGHBOUR.—To obtain any particulars respecting the writer Mary E.
-Wilkins, you had better write to her publisher.
-
-ANTIQUARY.—Of all the ancient nations of which we possess historical
-records, Egypt stands first. According to Canon Rawlinson (quoted by
-Dawson), history and archæological discoveries give the earliest date
-as 2760 B.C.; of Babylon, as 2300 B.C.; of Phœnicia, as 1700 B.C.; of
-Assyria, as 1500 B.C.; of India, as 1200 B.C., and of China, as 1154
-B.C. Whether any new light has been thrown on the subject by more
-recent investigations and discoveries than what we receive from Canon
-Rawlinson, we are not at this moment prepared to say.
-
-COUNTRY LASS.—Rosemary-tea is excellent for promoting the growth of the
-hair. Chemists prepare it in a cleaner form than you can at home. You
-cannot make your hair “wavy and glossy” unless the hair have flattened
-sides to each tube (we mean if the hair be round it will not curl),
-and if naturally rough, any gloss artificially produced would only be
-through greasiness. Joan and Jane are feminines of the Hebrew name
-John—“the gracious gift of God.”
-
-AMATEUR STAMP COLLECTOR.—With reference to the uses made by the
-authorities at the Asile des Billodes, at Le Locle, we can only repeat
-what we were told by a Swiss lady, who has long maintained a girl
-herself in this special institution, that “she believed the stamps were
-sent to, and made into _papier maché_ at, Nüremberg”; so for whatever
-other uses they are employed, or to whatever other destinations they
-may be sent (perhaps exclusive of those at Le Locle, according to their
-printed advertisement), it seems that a large proportion goes to that
-place. We have the paper, a copy of which you are so good as to send,
-and are quite ready to believe our friend was mistaken as regards the
-Asile she helps to support.
-
- * * * * *
-[Transcriber’s Note: the following changes have been made to this text.
-
-Page 579: Effiie to Effie—“and now Effie”.
-
-Page 580: Soâne to Saône—“A Summer Voyage on the Saône”.
-
-Symond’s to Symonds’—“J. A Symonds’”.
-
-Edmond to Edmondo—“Edmondo de Amicis”.
-
-Taines’ to Taine’s—“H. Taine’s”.
-
-Page 581: Teneriffe, and its Seven Satellites to Tenerife, and its Six
-Satellites.
-
-Vesa to Vasa—“Gustavus Vasa”.
-
-Alex. to Alec.—“Alec. Tweedie”.
-
-Grohmann to Grohman—“W. A. Grohman”.
-
-Page 583: conciousness to consciousness—“self-consciousness”.
-
-Page 586: baking powder to baking-powder—“baking-powder. Make”.]
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Girl's Own Paper, Vol. XX, No.
-1015, June 10, 1899, by Various
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GIRL'S OWN PAPER ***
-
-***** This file should be named 60519-0.txt or 60519-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/6/0/5/1/60519/
-
-Produced by Susan Skinner, Chris Curnow, Pamela Patten and
-the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-http://www.pgdp.net
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
diff --git a/old/60519-0.zip b/old/60519-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 119d0eb..0000000
--- a/old/60519-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/60519-h.zip b/old/60519-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 2ab4397..0000000
--- a/old/60519-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/60519-h/60519-h.htm b/old/60519-h/60519-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index ec780ec..0000000
--- a/old/60519-h/60519-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,4678 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
- <head>
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
- <title>
- The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Girl's Own Paper, Vol. XX. No. 1015, by Various.
- </title>
- <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
- <style type="text/css">
-
-body {
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
-}
-
- h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 {
- text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
- clear: both;
-}
-
-p {
- margin-top: .51em;
- text-align: justify;
- margin-bottom: .49em;
-}
-
-.p2 {
- margin-top: 2em;
-}
-
-.ml2 {
- margin-left: 2em;
-}
-
-.ph3{
- text-align: center;
- font-size: large;
- font-weight: bold;
-}
-
-hr {
- width: 33%;
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
- margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-hr.tb {width: 15%; margin-left: 42.5%; margin-right: 42.5%;}
-hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;}
-hr.full {width: 95%; margin-left: 2.5%; margin-right: 2.5%;}
-
-table {
- margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;
-}
-
-.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
- /* visibility: hidden; */
- position: absolute;
- left: 92%;
- font-size: smaller;
- text-align: right;
- font-style: normal;
-} /* page numbers */
-
-.smalltext{
- font-size: small;
-}
-
-.blockquot_ans {
- margin-left: 1em;
- text-indent: -1em;
-}
-
-.center {text-align: center;}
-
-.right {text-align: right;}
-
-.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
-
-.lowercase {text-transform: lowercase;}
-
-.uppercase {text-transform: uppercase;}
-
-.header {text-align: center; margin-top: 0;}
-.header p {text-align: center; text-indent: 0;}
-.header .floatl {float: left;}
-.header .floatr {float: right;}
-.header .floatc {padding-top: .5em;}
-
-.faux {
- font-size: 0.1em;
- visibility: hidden;
-}
-
-.caption {font-weight: bold;}
-
-/* Images */
-.figcenter {
- margin: auto;
- text-align: center;
-}
-.w125 {width: 125px;}
-
-.w150 {width: 150px;}
-
-.w200 {width: 200px;}
-
-.w250 {width: 250px;}
-
-.w450 {width: 450px;}
-
-.w550 {width: 550px;}
-
-.w600 {
- width: 600px;
-}
-
-
-.ddropcapbox {
- float: left;
-}
-
-.idropcap {
- height: auto;
-}
-
-.ddropcapbox {
- margin-left: 0;
- margin-right: 0.5em;
-}
-
-
-
-
-/* Footnotes */
-
-.footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;}
-
-.footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;}
-
-
-/* Poetry */
-
-.poetry-container {
- margin-left:10%;
- margin-right:10%;
- text-align: center;
-}
-
-.poetry
-{
- display: inline-block;
- text-align: left;
-}
-
-.poetry .stanza
-{
- margin: 1em auto;
-}
-
-.poetry .verse
-{
- text-indent: -6em;
- padding-left: 6em;
-}
-
-.poetry .indent2
-{
- text-indent: -4em;
-}
-
-.poetry .indent4
-{
- text-indent: -3em;
-}
-
-@media handheld
-{
- .ddropcapbox {
- float: left;
- }
-
-.caption {font-weight: bold; text-align: center; margin-top: 0;}
-
-.header {text-align: center; margin-top: 0;}
-.header p {text-align: center; text-indent: 0;}
-.header .floatl {float: left;}
-.header .floatr {float: right;}
-.header .floatc {padding-top: .5em;}
-
- .poetry
- {
- display: block;
- margin-left: 1.5em;
- }
-}
-
- </style>
- </head>
-<body>
-
-
-<pre>
-
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Girl's Own Paper, Vol. XX, No. 1015,
-June 10, 1899, by Various
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll
-have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using
-this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: The Girl's Own Paper, Vol. XX, No. 1015, June 10, 1899
-
-Author: Various
-
-Release Date: October 19, 2019 [EBook #60519]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GIRL'S OWN PAPER ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Susan Skinner, Chris Curnow, Pamela Patten and
-the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-http://www.pgdp.net
-
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_577" id="Page_577">{577}</a></span></p>
-
-<hr class="chap" /><div class="chapter">
-
-
-<h1 class="faux">THE GIRL&#8217;S OWN PAPER</h1>
-
-
-<div class="figcenter w600">
-<img src="images/header.jpg" width="600" height="202" alt="The Girl's Own Paper." />
-</div>
-
-<hr class="full" />
-
-<div class="center">
-<div class="header">
-<p class="floatl"><span class="smcap">Vol. XX.&mdash;No. 1015.]</span></p>
-<p class="floatr"><span class="smcap">[Price One Penny.</span></p>
-<p class="floatc">JUNE 10, 1899.</p>
-</div></div>
-
-<hr class="full" />
-
-<p class="center">[Transcriber&#8217;s Note: This Table of Contents was not present in the original.]</p>
-
-<p class="center">
-
-
-<!-- Autogenerated TOC. Modify or delete as required. -->
-
-<a href="#SHEILAS">SHEILA’S COUSIN EFFIE.</a><br />
-<a href="#VARIETIES">VARIETIES.</a><br />
-<a href="#BOOKS_BEFORE_TRAVEL">BOOKS BEFORE TRAVEL.</a><br />
-<a href="#A_QUIVER_OF_QUOTATIONS">A QUIVER OF QUOTATIONS.</a><br />
-<a href="#OUR_HERO">“OUR HERO.”</a><br />
-<a href="#ON_SOME_POINTS_OF_DEPORTMENT_IN_SINGING">ON SOME POINTS OF DEPORTMENT IN SINGING.</a><br />
-<a href="#HANGING_CASE_FOR_UMBRELLAS_AND_STICKS">HANGING CASE FOR UMBRELLAS AND STICKS.</a><br />
-<a href="#AFTERNOON_TEA_A_CHAT_OVER_THE_TEACUPS">“AFTERNOON TEA;” A CHAT OVER THE TEACUPS.</a><br />
-<a href="#THE_HOUSE_WITH_THE_VERANDAH">THE HOUSE WITH THE VERANDAH.</a><br />
-<a href="#USEFUL_HINTS">USEFUL HINTS.</a><br />
-<a href="#STRAY_LEAVES_FROM_ASSAM">STRAY LEAVES FROM ASSAM.</a><br />
-<a href="#ON_A_VERY_OLD_PIANO">ON A VERY OLD PIANO.</a><br />
-<a href="#SOME_HOLIDAY_MUSIC">SOME HOLIDAY MUSIC.</a><br />
-<a href="#ANSWERS_TO_CORRESPONDENTS">ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS.</a><br />
-
-<!-- End Autogenerated TOC. -->
-
-</p>
-
-
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" /></div><div class="chapter">
-<h2><a name="SHEILAS" id="SHEILAS">SHEILA’S
-COUSIN EFFIE.</a></h2>
-
-<p class="ph3">A STORY FOR GIRLS.</p>
-
-<p class="ph3"><span class="smcap">By</span> EVELYN EVERETT-GREEN, Author of “Greyfriars,” “Half-a-dozen
-Sisters,” etc.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter w450">
-<img src="images/i_577.jpg" width="450" height="571" alt="" />
-<div class="caption"><p class="center">“THE MAN GRINNED AND SHOOK HIS HEAD.”</p></div>
-</div>
-
-<p class="smalltext"><i>All rights reserved.</i>]</p>
-
-
-<h3>CHAPTER X.</h3>
-
-<p class="ph3">AFTER-EFFECTS AND CYRIL.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">The</span> whole place was in a
-tumult. The streets were
-thronged. Passionate inquiries
-and greetings were
-passing from mouth to mouth.
-The chief thing was to get
-the girls under cover as
-quickly as possible, out of the
-hubbub all round the municipal
-buildings. The Bensons
-threw open their house; the
-Cossarts did the same. Sheila
-soon found herself, together
-with May Lawrence and Miss
-Adene, in her aunt’s drawing-room,
-where Raby and
-Ray had preceded them, and
-they were received with the
-warmest effusion by the company
-gathered there, for in the
-confusion and alarm nobody
-was confidently reckoned to be
-safe till he or she had been
-actually seen.</p>
-
-<p>North came in a few minutes
-later.</p>
-
-<p>“Effie has been taken
-straight home in our uncle’s
-carriage. We could not get
-at you, Sheila, so Oscar is to
-take you back later on, when
-the excitement is abated. Are
-the girls there? That’s all
-right. Yes, mater, I am safe
-enough; but don’t keep me.
-There are frantic mothers
-hunting up their children still.
-I believe no lives have been
-lost; but I must go and do
-what I can to reassure them.
-We must find the waifs and
-strays, and get them to their
-right owners!”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_578" id="Page_578">{578}</a></span></p>
-
-<p>He kissed his mother and swung
-himself off; and then a little more quiet
-fell upon the room, whilst those who had
-been eye-witnesses of the catastrophe
-were eagerly called upon to relate their
-experiences.</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Cossart had not been at the hall
-that afternoon, being fatigued by her
-exertions the two previous days; and
-her husband, having let all the boys off,
-had had to keep to the office himself,
-and only came hurrying home in alarm
-and consternation when the news
-reached him that the Town Hall was on
-fire!</p>
-
-<p>Sheila, listening breathlessly whilst
-some ladies who had been in the lower
-hall related their experiences, thought
-that they had escaped the worst of the
-terror by being in the upper room.
-Several of the children’s frocks had
-caught fire, and it seemed at one time
-as though the whole place and the
-hapless people would be in a blaze; but
-there were plenty of exits, and the police
-at the doors kept their heads, and
-passed the children out with great
-rapidity; and the firemen were on the
-scene almost at once. The flames got firm
-hold upon the temporary structures of
-stalls and so forth, but the building
-itself never took fire, being of solid
-stone.</p>
-
-<p>There had been fearful screams, and
-wild panic; but on the whole the people
-had behaved exceedingly well, and
-though there was some inevitable
-crushing, there had been no actual
-block, and it was believed that no lives
-had been lost.</p>
-
-<p>“The only man I saw who behaved
-really badly,” said one lady, who had
-evidently been instrumental in saving
-several children, and whose dress was
-much burnt in consequence, “was one
-of the actors from upstairs, who came
-flying down, and pushed and fought his
-way out without heeding anything or
-anybody. He overturned several little
-children, and one of them would have
-been trampled to death had not a policeman
-snatched it up. I was really glad
-to see another man—a fireman, I believe—give
-the young man a sound cuff on
-the side of his head that sent him reeling
-out into the open. I won’t say that
-nobody else hustled or pushed—at a
-time like that one cannot observe everything—but
-I saw no one else disgrace
-his manhood in that way.”</p>
-
-<p>“Shameful,” said Mr. Tom sternly.
-“One of the actors, you say. One
-ought to be able to find out who it
-was.”</p>
-
-<p>“He had on a white satin suit—that
-made him the more conspicuous. I
-suppose he had completely lost his
-head. One must not be too hard on
-people who do that; but one rather
-hates to see it.”</p>
-
-<p>At that moment the door opened and
-Cyril came airily in. His cheek was
-very red, as though from some sort of
-injury, and his mother sprang forward
-exclaiming—</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, my boy, did you get burned?”</p>
-
-<p>Cyril put up his hand and laughed.</p>
-
-<p>“Did I? I did not notice. One has
-not time to think of that sort of thing at
-such a time. Besides, I was out of it
-sooner than many. I was afraid the
-people in the council room, which was
-the theatre, would be cut off from help.
-I made a dash for it to get the fire-escape
-brought round to them at the
-windows. One could not tell at the
-outset how fast the fire would spread.
-I was horribly afraid they would all be
-suffocated up there, whilst the energies
-of the rescuers were directed to the
-larger hall. I’m afraid I was rather
-unceremonious in my flight, but, at any
-rate, I accomplished my purpose, and
-that’s the great thing.”</p>
-
-<p>Sheila and May exchanged quick
-glances. Was that really Cyril’s motive
-in making that wild bolt? Certainly it
-had not been the impression produced
-upon those who had heard and seen him
-at the time. His father looked at him
-steadily, and said—</p>
-
-<p>“I hope you were not the man in
-white satin, who overturned little children
-and pushed aside women and girls in
-his determination to get out. Whatever
-your motive, nothing could excuse
-conduct like that.”</p>
-
-<p>Cyril’s face flushed, but he answered
-airily—</p>
-
-<p>“In such confusion I think nobody
-can quite say what it is that happens.
-I am quite willing to bear any odium
-my townspeople like to put upon me, so
-long as I know that I was in time to
-accomplish my errand, and send the
-escape to the windows where my sisters
-and cousins were waiting.”</p>
-
-<p>Nobody spoke for a few minutes, and
-then Raby remarked slowly—</p>
-
-<p>“It was Lionel Benson who went for
-the escape and brought it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes; Lionel came up in time to
-escort it. I was hardly in the costume
-for that part of the business. Well, he
-is quite welcome to the honour and
-glory. So long as you are all safe, I
-care for nothing else.”</p>
-
-<p>A carriage presently drew up at the
-door, and one of May’s brothers came
-in, saying that the streets were getting
-quiet, and she could drive back safely
-now. Miss Adene and May were now
-the only guests left in the Cossarts’
-drawing-room, and they bade a very
-warm adieu to their entertainers, drawn
-together by that common bond of
-sympathy which an experience such as
-had just been passed through quickly
-establishes.</p>
-
-<p>“You must come and see us very
-soon,” said May to Sheila, “and tell us
-how Effie is. I’m afraid she will feel
-the shock.”</p>
-
-<p>Sheila kissed her and Miss Adene
-affectionately, promised to ride over as
-soon as she could, and soon afterwards
-started off on foot with Oscar for Cossart
-Place, he having leave from his uncle to
-remain there over the Sunday if he were
-invited.</p>
-
-<p>“For I don’t think any of you will be
-much good to-morrow,” said he, with a
-hand on Oscar’s shoulder. “It has
-been a bit of a shock to us all. Take a
-day off, and come back like a giant
-refreshed on Monday. Let us have
-word of poor little Effie. I hope it
-won’t throw her into a fever.”</p>
-
-<p>Brother and sister went off contentedly
-together, and they could not but take a
-look into the open space round the
-Town Hall before starting out into the
-country.</p>
-
-<p>The crowd was still large about it,
-but it was known now that no serious
-harm had been done to the building,
-and that there had been no loss of life,
-though a few persons had been injured,
-and many were suffering from the effects
-of fright and burns.</p>
-
-<p>As they passed by the fire-station
-they saw the grimy face of the man who
-had come with the escape, and he,
-recognising them, put up his hand in
-salute, and said—</p>
-
-<p>“The young lady none the worse,
-sir?”</p>
-
-<p>“Not a bit,” answered Sheila, answering
-for herself; “you came and took
-us away before there was any real
-danger. Who was it told you about
-us up at the windows?”</p>
-
-<p>“Mr. Benson, miss—Mr. Lionel, I
-should say. We might not have known
-about it but for him. We thought as
-everybody had come down and were
-getting out by the doors.”</p>
-
-<p>“Was it not Mr. Cyril Cossart who
-first gave the alarm?”</p>
-
-<p>The man grinned and shook his head.</p>
-
-<p>“Bless you, miss, that young gentleman
-lost his head quite. They say he
-fought his way out like a madman, and
-lots of people saw him flying home in
-his white finery like a cat with a cinder
-on its back! No, no, missie, it was Mr.
-Lionel as brought us news of the folks
-at the windows. We musn’t be too
-hard on the people as loses their heads
-at such a time; but we likes better to
-see them behaving themselves rational
-like. It was fine the way the ladies
-in the hall behaved! They thought
-nothing of themselves, but all was for
-getting the little ’uns safely out. If
-they’d gone and lost their heads and
-made a rush, it would have been a terrible
-nasty business, and some of ’em had
-bound to be killed; but what with them
-behind and the police at the doors, it all
-went off beautiful, one might say.”</p>
-
-<p>They talked a little more to the man
-and then went their way.</p>
-
-<p>Sheila’s face wore an indignant flush.
-She said in a low voice to Oscar—</p>
-
-<p>“I think I could have forgiven him
-the panic; he mightn’t be able to help
-that. But to tell that mean lie afterwards!
-Oh, I can never respect him
-again.”</p>
-
-<p>Oscar was silent a few minutes, and
-then said slowly—</p>
-
-<p>“I think, Sheila, that we had better
-try to forget it, and not to say anything
-to anybody else about it. It hurts
-people’s feelings if their next-of-kin are
-proved unworthy, and Cyril has been
-thought so much of at home. Perhaps
-in the confusion nobody will think much
-more about it. You know it is often the
-nearest relatives who do not hear the
-exact truth about a bit of a failure like
-that. We won’t be the people to talk
-of it. Our uncle and aunt have been
-very kind to us. We must remember
-that, and I think it would be a terrible
-trouble to Aunt Tom if she were to
-think——”</p>
-
-<p>Oscar did not complete his sentence,
-and Sheila said quickly—</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_579" id="Page_579">{579}</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Isn’t it better for them to know the
-truth?”</p>
-
-<p>“But perhaps it isn’t really the truth,”
-said Oscar, “I am not sure that a man
-should be judged for what he does in a
-time of panic——”</p>
-
-<p>“No, but the lie afterwards——”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, that was bad; but think of the
-temptation to make some excuse for
-himself! Do you know I can fancy
-being tempted to it. He had always
-been thought so much of at home and
-in the town. To be branded as a coward!
-It would be almost unendurable.”</p>
-
-<p>Sheila was silent; she felt that Cyril
-deserved the brand, and her youthful
-clearness of judgment made compromise
-difficult.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I won’t say anything if you
-don’t think I ought, but I can never
-like Cyril again. I shall always despise
-him.”</p>
-
-<p>“We must not despise one another
-more than we can help,” said Oscar
-soberly. “You know, Sheila, we have
-so many faults ourselves. We ought to
-try and think of that.”</p>
-
-<p>Sheila was accustomed to defer to
-Oscar’s judgment, and she was kindly
-by nature, though frank and candid.
-She did not see much good in hushing
-things up, but she promised not to speak
-herself of what the fireman had said.
-She rather hoped it would come out to
-some of the rest; she did not think that
-North would be easily deceived. He
-had been very indignant about Cyril’s
-conduct.</p>
-
-<p>But upon reaching home the current
-of her thoughts was soon turned in
-another direction.</p>
-
-<p>Effie was ill!</p>
-
-<p>There was no gainsaying it this time.
-Fanciful she might be, and others for
-her, but the shock and the fright of the
-fire had been too much for her. She
-had lapsed into unconsciousness during
-the drive home with her father, and now,
-though put to bed and with the doctor
-in attendance, she had shown no signs
-of animation.</p>
-
-<p>Sheila was not permitted to go up to
-the room, and glad was she that Oscar
-was with her. Suppose Effie should die!
-The thought sent the blood ebbing from
-Sheila’s cheeks.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, I wish I had cared more for her,
-I wish I had not been so selfish so often.
-Oscar, I begin to be afraid I am selfish.
-I do think first what I like myself, and
-then I try to invent reasons for doing
-it. I have so often left Effie alone and
-gone out riding, or doing things that
-amused me. Oh, I wish I hadn’t
-now!”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m afraid we’re all rather like that,”
-answered Oscar. “I know I am. Perhaps
-things like this—that fire, and
-now Effie—are sent to pull us up and
-make us think. It came over me when
-for a moment one wondered whether
-there would be any getting out, how
-little one had done with one’s life. Perhaps
-it will help us to think more, Sheila.
-I’m sure I need it.”</p>
-
-<p>“If you do, I do much more,” said
-Sheila; and they sat clinging together
-in the dusk, till at last the sound of
-steps and voices on the staircase roused
-them, and Sheila started up crying—</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, there is the doctor. Let us go
-and ask him.”</p>
-
-<p>He was coming down with Mrs.
-Cossart; she was looking greatly upset,
-but his face wore a look of grave cheerfulness,
-and they heard him say—</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, she will want care—great care—for
-some time to come, but there is
-nothing to agitate yourself about—no
-probability of a return of that condition.
-Let her be kept perfectly quiet, and she
-will sleep right away now. What I have
-given her will ensure that. I will look
-in first thing to-morrow morning.”</p>
-
-<p>Sheila stood trembling in the hall
-below, and hearing words which proved
-to her that Effie was better, she suddenly
-burst into tears and sobbed uncontrollably.</p>
-
-<p>“Tut, tut,” said the doctor kindly,
-“what is the matter here?”</p>
-
-<p>“She was upset to hear about her
-cousin’s illness,” said Oscar, answering
-for her. “She was in the Town Hall
-too, and I think we all got a fright, and
-coming home to hear of illness had upset
-her quite.”</p>
-
-<p>“Send her to bed, send her to bed,”
-said the doctor kindly, “and keep her
-there till I come to-morrow. I can’t stay
-now. I am wanted in all directions at
-once. It has been a bad bit of business,
-but thank God things are wonderfully
-better than we might have looked to see.”</p>
-
-<p>And the doctor went off in haste, being
-wanted, as he said, in half a dozen
-different directions, whilst Mrs. Cossart
-took Sheila in her arms, in an almost
-motherly embrace, for her tears over
-Effie’s illness had touched a chord of
-sympathy.</p>
-
-<p>“Is dear Effie better?” sobbed Sheila.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, just a little; she’s come to
-herself, but he would not let her talk,
-and gave her an injection of morphia
-which sent her off to sleep. Perhaps
-she will wake up much better. And
-now, my dear, you must come to bed
-and tell me all about it, for I have not
-been able to hear anything, and I am
-all in a tremble still to think of you all—and
-my precious child—in the midst of
-such terrible danger.”</p>
-
-<p>“And I don’t feel as though I could
-do anything,” cried Sheila, “till I have
-thanked God for saving us and for
-making Effie better.”</p>
-
-<p class="center">(<i>To be continued.</i>)</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap" /></div><div class="chapter">
-
-
-<h2><a name="VARIETIES" id="VARIETIES">VARIETIES.</a></h2>
-
-
-<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">The Dishonest Servant.</span></p>
-
-<p>A well-known firm in Edinburgh consisted
-of two partners, and to provide against dangers
-from fire and burglary it was made a stipulation
-in the deed of partnership that one or
-other of the heads of the firm should always
-sleep on the premises.</p>
-
-<p>In the course of years this became rather an
-irksome restriction on their liberty, and in
-order to free themselves from it they agreed
-to take into partnership their manager, an old
-servant of the house, on condition that he
-should occupy the bedroom and so fulfil the
-requirements of the deed.</p>
-
-<p>The old servant was naturally very much
-moved by this recognition of his services, but
-pleaded that he had not the necessary capital
-to qualify him for partnership. As to that it
-was only £500 that was required, and that the
-firm had decided to give him.</p>
-
-<p>And so the matter was settled. The trusty
-servant became a partner and took possession
-of the room, and in it he was found dead next
-morning, having committed suicide.</p>
-
-<p>He left behind him a letter in which he
-explained that all those years during which he
-had been so trusted by his employers, he had
-been robbing them, and their great kindness
-had so filled him with remorse that he could
-not live under it.</p>
-
-
-<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">The Power of Music.</span></p>
-
-<p>The late Dean Stanley was very fond of
-Jenny Lind, but when she stayed at his
-father’s palace at Norwich, he always left the
-room when she sang.</p>
-
-<p>One evening Jenny Lind had been singing
-Handel’s “I know that my Redeemer liveth.”
-Stanley, as usual, had left the room, but he
-came back after the music was over, and went
-shyly up to the great singer.</p>
-
-<p>“You know,” he said, “I dislike music.
-I don’t know what people mean in admiring
-it. I am very stupid, tone-deaf, as others are
-colour-blind. But,” he added, with some
-warmth, “to-night, when from a distance I
-heard you singing that song, I had an inkling
-of what people mean by music. Something
-came over me which I had never felt before;
-or, yes, I have felt it once before in my life.”</p>
-
-<p>Jenny Lind was all attention.</p>
-
-<p>“Some years ago,” he continued, “I was
-at Vienna, and one evening there was a tattoo
-before the palace performed by four hundred
-drummers. I felt shaken, and to-night while
-listening to your singing, the same feeling
-came over me. I felt deeply moved.”</p>
-
-<p>“Dear man,” Jenny Lind used to say, when
-she told this story, “I know he meant well,
-and a more honest compliment I never received
-in all my life.”</p>
-
-
-<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">Bad Temper.</span></p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"><div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse">“Of all bad things by which mankind are cursed</div>
-<div class="verse">Their own bad temper surely is the worst.”</div>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse right"><i>Cumberland.</i></div>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<hr class="chap" /></div><div class="chap">
-
-<h2><span class="smcap">Answer to Double Acrostic I.</span> (p. 364).</h2>
-
-<div class="center">
-<table border="0" cellpadding="6" cellspacing="0" summary="">
-<tr><td align="center">1.</td><td align="center">O</td><td align="center">asi</td><td align="left">S</td></tr>
-<tr><td align="center">2.</td><td align="center">B</td><td align="center">l</td><td align="left">A</td></tr>
-<tr><td align="center">3.</td><td align="center">E</td><td align="center">lectri</td><td align="left">C</td></tr>
-<tr><td align="center">4.</td><td align="center">D</td><td align="center">urba</td><td align="left">R</td></tr>
-<tr><td align="center">5.</td><td align="center">I</td><td align="center">lluminat</td><td align="left">I (<a name="FNanchor_A_1" id="FNanchor_A_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_A_1"><i>a</i></a>)</td></tr>
-<tr><td align="center">6.</td><td align="center">E</td><td align="center">thelwol</td><td align="left">F (<a name="FNanchor_B_2" id="FNanchor_B_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_B_2"><i>b</i></a>)</td></tr>
-<tr><td align="center">7.</td><td align="center">N</td><td align="center">anc</td><td align="left">I (<a name="FNanchor_C_3" id="FNanchor_C_3"></a><a href="#Footnote_C_3"><i>c</i></a>)</td></tr>
-<tr><td align="center">8.</td><td align="center">C</td><td align="center">ambri</td><td align="left">C (<a name="FNanchor_D_4" id="FNanchor_D_4"></a><a href="#Footnote_D_4"><i>d</i></a>)</td></tr>
-<tr><td align="center">9.</td><td align="center">E</td><td align="center">uphrosyn</td><td align="left">E (<a name="FNanchor_E_5" id="FNanchor_E_5"></a><a href="#Footnote_E_5"><i>e</i></a>)</td></tr>
-<tr><td align="left" colspan="3">Obedience.</td><td align="left">Sacrifice.</td></tr>
-</table></div>
-
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_A_1" id="Footnote_A_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_A_1"><span class="label">(<i>a</i>)</span></a> A secret society founded in 1776 by Adam
-Weishaupt at Ingolstadt, Bavaria, for mutual assistance
-in attaining higher morality and virtue. It was
-suppressed by the Bavarian Government in 1784.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_B_2" id="Footnote_B_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_B_2"><span class="label">(<i>b</i>)</span></a> The son of Egbert, and father of Alfred the
-Great.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_C_3" id="Footnote_C_3"></a><a href="#FNanchor_C_3"><span class="label">(<i>c</i>)</span></a> Charles the Bold, Duke of Burgundy, besieged
-Nanci in 1476; but he was defeated and killed.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_D_4" id="Footnote_D_4"></a><a href="#FNanchor_D_4"><span class="label">(<i>d</i>)</span></a> So called from being made first at Cambray.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_E_5" id="Footnote_E_5"></a><a href="#FNanchor_E_5"><span class="label">(<i>e</i>)</span></a> One of the three Graces, or Charities.</p></div>
-
-<hr class="chap" /></div><div class="chapter">
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_580" id="Page_580">{580}</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<h2><a name="BOOKS_BEFORE_TRAVEL" id="BOOKS_BEFORE_TRAVEL">BOOKS BEFORE TRAVEL.</a></h2>
-
-<p class="ph3"><span class="smcap">By</span> DORA DE BLAQUIÈRE.</p>
-
-
-<h3>PART I.</h3>
-
-<div class="ddropcapbox w125">
-<img class="idropcap" src="images/i_580.jpg" width="125" height="124" alt='A' /></div>
-
-<p><span class="uppercase">nd</span> even as I write this
-heading I feel my
-heart failing me
-somewhat. First the
-largeness of the subject
-before me is a
-cause of misgiving
-and next the thought
-of the many differing
-minds and impressions
-of the people
-who travel nowadays, and who, most of them,
-are of the generation of globe-trotters. These
-care more about covering the surface of the
-earth with their tracks, and are not in the
-least degree anxious about the culture that
-may be acquired in travel, and the nearly
-dormant condition of the intellect carried
-about with them in their peregrinations.
-Others who travel are eager to see, but have
-had in their past life neither the time nor the
-means to educate themselves for enjoyment;
-or they are too young to have had the opportunity
-to do so. We all meet with examples
-of these classes on our own travels, and there
-are few of us who have not, at some time, had
-cause to exclaim, “Good gracious! what on
-earth did these people come abroad for?” so
-little interest do they find or show in the
-beauties of nature or art which surround
-them. They are far more interested in their
-meals, the bills at the hotels, and the extortions
-of the shops, than in the finest pictures
-by Guido, or the loveliest and grandest view
-from a mountain-side.</p>
-
-<p>But even while I write, this I know, that
-the earnest study of years and the reading of
-many books would hardly suffice to the knowing
-of it all; and we often have to be content
-with the careful reading of Baedeker or
-Murray, and the use of our eyes; and reserve
-the reading-up of the subject until we have
-reached home once more. Even then, we
-often do not know what to get in the way of
-reading, unless we have some direction to aid
-us. It is to help those who have time before
-starting, and those who desire to read up, as
-I have said, afterwards, that these articles are
-written, and if there be some shortcomings,
-some books left out, or others inserted that
-should not have been put in, it must be remembered
-that my views of what I personally
-want to prepare myself for a journey may not be
-your views; and that everyone is not interested
-in a special object. Therefore the list must be
-comprehensive, so as to take in all comers.</p>
-
-<p>It always seems to me a good plan to start
-with the history of the country to which your
-steps are turned, because the chief interest of
-every land must naturally be derived from its
-past, from the people who made it what it is,
-and who lived in its buildings, on its lands,
-and worshipped in its temples. If the country
-in which we travel be our own England, we
-generally have learnt enough of its history to
-make the names of the actors in it household
-words; and the local histories have been carefully
-collected for us by the many archæological
-societies in all parts of England. So that
-we may, if we like, know all particulars of the
-styles of living, and the people, and manners of
-the past centuries. In England especially, men
-who lived in it made the interest of the land
-they lived in, and the same is true of Scotland.
-But in Ireland it was different, and there the
-land is the chief point of interest, and the
-interest is with legend more than with real
-people and things. If the Green Isle had only
-been fortunate enough to have a wizard-like
-Walter Scott to touch the scenery, and make
-it alive with people, what a change it would
-have worked for her to-day!</p>
-
-<p>For a history of England we cannot do
-better than select Green’s <i>History of the
-English People</i>, which is not only history, but
-history written in a delightsome manner, and
-quite long enough to be interesting and concise
-enough not to fatigue the reader of any
-age. But if time be not an object to you,
-take Miss Strickland’s histories and read
-them through, every one of them, even including
-those of the <i>Bachelor Kings</i>. It may be
-the fashion to think her gossipy, but her
-gossip is worth anything in making you feel
-that the people of whom you read really lived,
-breathed, and walked the earth. Scott,
-Wordsworth, and Tennyson, Shakespeare,
-and Ossian; and in Ireland both Lever and
-Lover should bear you company, while the
-reminiscences of Dean Ramsay and Wilson
-will make you feel Edinburgh doubly delightful.
-In the far north, William Black has
-touched Thule and the Hebrides with the pen
-of romance; and Kingsley and Blackmore
-have done the same in the south, with <i>Westward
-Ho!</i> and <i>Lorna Doone</i>. And in London
-we walk with Thackeray and Dickens, on
-every side, from Piccadilly and Clubland to
-Lincoln’s Inn Fields and Fleet Street.</p>
-
-<p>Beside the romancer we must also read
-Freeman’s <i>English Towns and Districts</i> and
-Fergusson’s <i>Architecture</i>, George Barrow’s
-<i>Wild Wales</i>, King’s <i>Handbook of the Cathedrals</i>,
-and Cassell’s <i>Old and New London</i>.
-Alfred Rimmer’s book on the <i>Ancient Streets
-and Homesteads of England</i> is most helpful,
-and I will end by remarking that you had
-better begin Ruskin, with, I think, the
-Elements of Drawing and the <i>Lectures on
-Art</i>.</p>
-
-<p>In France we are very well off for books
-in all languages; but in the way of history,
-Guizot’s is rather a long business, and any
-shorter history which is available is less tiring,
-if you be not a rapid reader. Viollet le Duc
-will be a great delight to you, I am sure, and
-Hare’s <i>Walks in Paris</i> and <i>Ways near Paris</i>,
-and Eastlake’s <i>Notes on the Louvre</i>, with a
-good guide, should be enough for the capital.
-In the way of romance, you have Victor
-Hugo’s <i>Hunchback of Notre Dame</i>. Miss
-M. B. Edwards’ <i>France of To-day</i>, <i>A Year
-in Western France</i>, and <i>Holidays in Eastern
-France</i> are charming books, and so are
-Hamerton’s <i>Round my House</i>, <i>Modern
-Frenchmen</i>, and <i>A Summer Voyage on the
-Saône</i>. Miss Pardoe’s books on the Court of
-France are also well worth reading for the
-historical side of life.</p>
-
-<p>Switzerland I have always thought most
-resembles England, in the interest of its
-history, and in the character of its people.
-In many ways it is the model country of
-Europe, for the Swiss are ever open to change
-and improvement, and to trying experiments
-in all the social walks of life into which many
-other greater nations would shrink from embarking.
-A book recently published on
-<i>Social Switzerland</i> gives a view of their
-charitable and other institutions, and shows
-this very clearly, and it is worth reading if
-you be interested in that side of the country.
-General Meredith Reade’s two great volumes
-of <i>Vaud and Berne</i>, deal entirely with the
-historical, descriptive, and family side of the
-country, and are very interesting. Foreigners
-have done much to make Switzerland delightful,
-and especially the English, for have we
-not that delightful <i>Playground of Europe</i>
-by Leslie Stephens, and J. A. Symonds’
-<i>Swiss Highlands</i>, <i>Tyndall’s Glaciers</i> and
-<i>Whymper’s Alps</i>, to say nothing of a long
-series of most excellent guide-books, and
-histories, and the finest of poetry, beginning
-with Coleridge’s <i>Hymn to Mont Blanc</i>, and
-Byron’s <i>Prisoner of Chillon</i>.</p>
-
-<p>There seems to be hardly a foot of this most
-delightful country that is without its interest,
-and its literature; and if we read French and
-German it is well worth the trouble to read
-Vinet, the philosopher and religious writer,
-and Amiel’s Diary, the saddest and most
-beautiful of records.</p>
-
-<p>If you are interested in the flowers of the
-mountains, you have a delightful book by W.
-Robinson, <i>Alpine Flowers</i>; and <i>The Alps in
-Winter</i> are written of by Mrs. Main (Mrs.
-Fred Burnaby), and the many books on Davos
-Platz, and the Engadine, may all be found in
-any catalogue, if health be in question. If
-you were interested in geology, glaciers, and
-botany, you can study them with ease in
-Switzerland, as well as Lancastrian dwellings,
-and the last methods in tree-culture. As for
-schools, they abound, and the Swiss education
-is the best in the world, in its thoroughness
-and complete grounding in all subjects.
-Lately, too, it has been found worth while
-to study the Swiss army, and its manœuvres
-which take place every year in the month of
-September.</p>
-
-<p>One of the European countries round which
-both history and literature have been making
-and growing is Holland; and for so small a
-country the amount of both is quite marvellous.
-It is all so interesting too, and most of
-it in our own tongue, so that we need not be
-professors in Dutch. The most delightful
-of all histories have been written for us by
-American hands, and no library is complete
-without Motley’s two great Dutch works,
-<i>The Rise of the Dutch Republic</i> and the
-<i>History of the United Netherlands</i>. The
-great Italian writer, Edmondo de Amicis, has
-written two books on Holland—<i>Holland</i>, and
-<i>Holland and its People</i>; and we have the
-charming volume on the <i>Dead Cities of the
-Zuyder Zee</i>, H. Taine’s <i>Low Countries</i>, and
-<i>Holland and Germany</i>, by J. P. Mahaffy and
-J. E. Rogers. In the “Story of the Nations”
-Series there is an excellent volume by J. E. T.
-Rogers, and there are several delightful tales
-published lately, with the Low Countries for a
-background. And we have made acquaintance
-with Maarten Maartens, the author of
-stories that are Dutch in their characters and
-surroundings.</p>
-
-<p>You must bear in mind that the Netherlands
-means Holland and Belgium. For so small a
-portion of the earth, the history of Holland is
-most interesting; and we must remember
-that she was once the mistress of the seas.
-There is a popular history of the <i>Great Dutch
-Admirals</i>, by Jacob de Liefde, and he has
-also written <i>Beggars, Founders of the Dutch
-Republic</i>. Prescott’s work of <i>Philip II. of
-Spain</i> covers much the same ground as
-Motley’s <i>Rise of the Dutch Republic</i>, though
-from the point of view of Spain. In this
-connection, W. C. Robinson’s <i>The Revolt of
-the Netherlands</i> may be read. Holland
-claims to be the birthplace of printing, and
-advances the claims of Haarlem, in
-opposition to Mentz, and the record of the
-Elzevir presses at Leyden, Amsterdam, and
-the Hague is a very famous one. Lord
-Ronald Gower has written a <i>Pocket Guide to
-the Art Galleries of Belgium and Holland</i>,
-containing both the public and private
-galleries; and Kate Thompson has contributed
-a <i>Handbook to the Picture Galleries<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_581" id="Page_581">{581}</a></span>
-of Europe</i>, while there are several very
-excellent guide-books in the ordinary way.</p>
-
-<p>Now that Norway is so much visited, it
-would not be well to leave it out of the list of
-places to be seen, and read up before visiting.
-I think the most charming book I have ever
-read about it is Mrs. Stone’s <i>Norway in
-June</i>, which is quite as delightful as her
-<i>Tenerife, and its Six Satellites</i>. <i>Round
-about Norway</i>, by Charles W. Wood, is
-another pleasant volume; and Professor
-Boyesen’s <i>History of Norway</i> is one of the
-best-written of histories.</p>
-
-<p>There are several best books on Sweden.
-<i>The Land of the Midnight Sun</i>, by Du
-Chaillu, and <i>Under Northern Skies</i>, by
-Charles W. Wood, are concerned with both
-countries; and in the way of romance, we
-have Frederica Bremer’s works, which are full
-of national colour. Paul du Chaillu has also
-written a delightful book called, <i>The Viking
-Age</i>, in two volumes, illustrated. The <i>Story
-of Norway</i> has been written also by Mrs.
-Arthur Sedgwick. In the way of Historical
-Biographies, there are many. Charles XII.,
-Gustavus Vasa, Gustavus Adolphus, and the
-Thirty Years War; with that wonderful
-woman, Queen Christina, and Queen Caroline
-Matilda, who was the sister of George III.</p>
-
-<p>The early history of Denmark is of course
-comprised in the history of Scandinavia
-generally; and the same may be said of
-Iceland and Greenland. An excellent Handbook
-of Runic Remains and Monuments,
-both in England and Scandinavia, has been
-written by Professor George Stephens, and
-these you should know something about in
-reference to both countries. The Danish
-novel <i>Afraja</i>, and Björnstjerne Björnson’s
-<i>Stories and Norse Tales</i> are well worth reading.
-Mrs. Alec. Tweedie has written <i>A Girl’s
-Ride in Iceland</i>, and a pleasant book about
-Finland. And there is the <i>Ultima Thule</i> of
-Sir Richard Burton, and <i>The Story of
-Iceland</i>, by Letitia MacColl. <i>The Land of
-the North Wind</i>, by E. Rae, and <i>Under the
-Rays of the Aurora Borealis</i> is a book
-written by a Dane, and translated. One of
-the most delightful books I ever read of, one
-of which a new edition was issued in 1887, is
-that entitled <i>Letters from High Latitudes</i>, by
-the Earl (now Marquis) of Dufferin; and
-there is a charming book by Baring Gould, on
-<i>Iceland, its Sagas and Scenes</i>. Iceland is a
-country which is more and more visited every
-year; but there are no more recent books
-than those I have mentioned.</p>
-
-<p>We are so near to Russia that it seems
-foolish to pass it by, though I feel it is a
-difficult country to deal with. The history of
-Russia is dealt with in the “Story of the
-Nations” Series. Mr. A. J. C. Hare has given
-us <i>Studies in Russia</i>, and the R.T.S. a
-charming <i>Russian Pictures drawn by Pen
-and Pencil</i>. Mr. W. S. Ralston’s <i>Songs of
-the Russian Peasantry</i> contains an excellent
-account of the social life of Russia. In the
-way of poetry, the Rev. T. C. Wilson has
-translated for us <i>Russian Lyrics into English
-Verse</i>, which gives specimens of all the best
-recent poets, and there are translations of the
-works by most of the Russian novelists, as
-well as of Tolstoi’s books. But I do not feel
-inclined to advise you to enter on this troubled
-sea of thought. As a mere traveller you will
-not need to do so. Turner’s <i>Studies in
-Russian Literature</i>, and his <i>Lectures on
-Modern Novelists of Russia</i>, are quite enough
-for you, I fancy. The latter were delivered at
-the Taylor Institute, Oxford, and are pleasant
-and instructive, both. An <i>Art Tour to the Northern
-Capitals of Europe</i>, by Atkinson, includes
-those of St. Petersburg, Moscow and Kiel.</p>
-
-<p>In Germany the poets are our best travelling
-companions. I remember Nuremberg best
-through the medium of Longfellow, and its
-history through the historical tales of Mühlbach,
-Auerbach, and Marlitt. The Baroness Tautpheous,
-the Howitts, and even Hans Christian
-Andersen, and Grimm, have all, too,
-lent a magic to the land. The literature that
-has arisen with Wagner and Bayreuth, for a
-centre, is very wide, and begins with the
-<i>Arthurian Legends</i> and the <i>Nibelungen-Lied</i>.
-Of the first you will have some knowledge
-from our own Tennyson and the <i>Idylls of the
-King</i>, even if you do not go as far as the
-<i>Mabinogion</i>, which was edited and translated
-by Lady Charlotte Guest, of which there is
-an abridged edition. We have a translation
-of the <i>Nibelungen-Lied</i> by W. N. Lettsom,
-and another by A. G. Foster-Barham, in the
-“Great Musicians” Series. <i>Wagner</i> is written
-by Dr. F. Hueffer, who has also written
-<i>Wagner and the Music of the Future</i>. There
-is a volume to be obtained at Bayreuth of all
-the operas given there, which you will most
-likely procure, if you should be led there any
-August to assist at the Wagner festival.</p>
-
-<p>For Austria we have several delightful
-fellow-travellers. Amelia B. Edwards, in <i>Untrodden
-Peaks and Unfrequented Valleys</i>, deals
-with the Dolomite region; a more recent book
-is Robertson’s <i>Through the Dolomites</i>; and
-there are two books by W. A. Grohman on
-<i>Tyrol and the Tyrolese</i>, and <i>Gaddings with a
-Primitive People</i>. Victor Tissot’s <i>Unknown
-Hungary</i> has been translated from the French,
-and the little-known <i>Dalmatia</i> has been dealt
-with by Mr. T. G. Jackson. C. W. Wood
-has written <i>In the Black Forest</i>. There are
-several modern books on Bismarck and his
-master, the Emperor William I., and also on
-Imperial Germany, and you should choose the
-most recent of these. There is an illustrated
-book, by K. Stieler, called the <i>Rhine from
-its Source to the Sea</i>, which has been translated
-and is very interesting. As a general
-thing, the guide-books are so many and so
-various, dealing with health, baths and spas,
-and the various artists, musicians, battle-fields,
-and seats of learning, that unless you
-were looking up any special subject, they will
-give all the information you require for
-travelling in the Fatherland.</p>
-
-<p>In the way of extended literature, you may
-read, if you like, Helen Zimmern’s <i>Half-hours
-with Foreign Novelists</i>, and in the way
-of distant travels there is, to me, the ever-fascinating
-Ida Pfeiffer, that wonderful German
-woman, whose wanderings were worldwide,
-and the contents of whose purse was
-microscopic at all times. Mrs. Bird, Miss
-Gordon Cumming, Lady Brassey, Miss
-Kingsley, and that delightful Miss Gates,
-who is quite the equal of Madame Pfeiffer
-in her fearless and adventurous spirit, are all
-worth reading. James Gilmore, as a writer
-and traveller, is so delightful that one feels
-the deepest regret at his early death. Mr.
-and Mrs. Pennell are always excellent companions,
-whether they travel to the Hebrides
-or take a <i>Sentimental Journey through France</i>;
-or one nearer home, <i>On the Stream of Pleasure;
-The Thames from Oxford to London</i>, or <i>Play
-in Provence</i>. They are the pioneers in cycling,
-for the tourist, and have steadily ridden from
-the days of the tricycle, till it has been eclipsed
-by a more rapid machine.</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap" /></div><div class="chap">
-
-<h2><a name="A_QUIVER_OF_QUOTATIONS" id="A_QUIVER_OF_QUOTATIONS">A QUIVER OF QUOTATIONS.</a></h2>
-
-
-<p>“Let a girl grow as a tree grows.”—<i>Mrs.
-Willard.</i></p>
-
-<p>“She gave me eyes, she gave me ears.”—<i>Wordsworth.</i></p>
-
-<p>“Education is but another term for preparation
-for eternity.”—<i>Sewell.</i></p>
-
-<p>“By dint of frequently asserting that a man
-is a fool, we make him so.”—<i>Pascal.</i></p>
-
-<p>“To assert a child is indifferent to its
-parents is not the way to make it affectionate.”—<i>Guyau.</i></p>
-
-<p>“Our children should be brought up, from
-the first, with this magnet, ‘Ye are not your
-own.’”—<i>Mason.</i></p>
-
-<p>“All education should be directed to this
-end, viz., to convince a child that he is capable
-of good and incapable of evil.”</p>
-
-<p>“The art of managing the young consists,
-before everything else, in assuming them to be
-as good as they wish to be.”—<i>Guyau.</i></p>
-
-<p>“The best service a mother can do her
-children is to maintain the standard of her
-own life at its highest—</p>
-
-<p class="ml2">“‘Allure to brighter worlds and lead the
-way.’”—“<i>A Great Mother.</i>”</p>
-
-<p>“A child should not need to choose between
-right and wrong. It should not conceive of
-wrong. Obedient, not by sudden strain or
-effort, but in the freedom of its bright course
-of constant life. True, with an undistinguished,
-unboastful truth, in a crystalline household of
-truth. Gentle, through daily entreatings of
-gentleness and honourable trusts. Strong,
-not in doubtful contest with temptation, but
-in armour of habitual right.”—<i>Ruskin.</i></p>
-
-<p>“Right dress is that which is fit for the
-station in life, and the work to be done in it,
-and which is otherwise graceful, becoming,
-lasting, healthful and easy, on occasion splendid.
-Always as beautiful as possible.”—<i>Ruskin.</i></p>
-
-<p>“God made the child’s heart for Himself,
-and He will win it if we do not mar His work
-by our impatient folly.”—<i>Anon.</i></p>
-
-<p>“Omnipotent the laws of the nursery and
-the fireside. Fatal for weal or woe the atmosphere
-of the home.”—<i>Delano.</i></p>
-
-<p>“The soul is hardened by cold and stormy
-weather.”—<i>Bunyan.</i></p>
-
-<p>“System is a fundamental basis of education.”—<i>Sewell.</i></p>
-
-<p>“Harmony, not melody, is the object of
-education. If we strive for melody we shall
-but end in producing discord.”—<i>Sewell.</i></p>
-
-<p>“The prayers, the love, the patience, the
-consistent example of holiness, which are
-to-day in our power, may be committed to
-God’s keeping, in the full confidence that
-even if not permitted to gather their reward
-on earth in the present conversation of the
-children we love, it will be ours in the great
-to-morrow of eternity, when we shall be
-permitted to recognise the fulfilment of that
-enduring promise—‘Cast thy bread upon the
-waters: for thou shalt find it after many
-days.’”—<i>Sewell.</i></p>
-
-<p>“Fiction is natural to children. They do
-not, as a rule, lie artificially. The lie is the
-first exercise of the imagination—the first
-invention, the germ of art. Children often
-invent or lie to themselves. The lie is the
-first romance of childhood. The child plays
-with words as with everything else, and makes
-phrases without troubling himself as to reality.
-The <i>real</i> lie—the <i>moral</i> lie—is dissimulation
-which only arises from fear. It is in direct
-ratio to ill-judged severity and unscientific
-education.”—<i>Guyau.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="chap" /></div><div class="chapter">
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_582" id="Page_582">{582}</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<h2><a name="OUR_HERO" id="OUR_HERO">“OUR HERO.”</a></h2>
-
-<p class="ph3"><span class="smcap">By</span> AGNES GIBERNE, Author of “Sun, Moon and Stars,” “The Girl at the Dower House,” etc.</p>
-
-
-<h3>CHAPTER XXXVI.</h3>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Rapid</span> travelling, ninety years ago,
-was a comparative term, but Ivor performed
-the journey as fast as relays of
-horses could convey a post-chaise to the
-coast, and as quickly as contrary winds
-would allow him to cross the Channel.</p>
-
-<p>He sent no warning of his approach.
-A letter could not go with greater speed
-than Denham went himself. Now that
-he was actually on the road to Polly,
-each hour’s delay became all but insupportable.
-Six long years since he
-had said good-bye for one fortnight to
-Polly! Would she be altered—as much
-as he himself was altered?</p>
-
-<p>It was a cold day, late in spring, when
-he found himself at the front door of the
-Bryces’ comfortable mansion. The old
-butler opened to Denham, as once before
-to Roy, but this time Drake was not taken
-in. One glance—and his face changed.</p>
-
-<p>“Sir!”</p>
-
-<p>“You know me? I hardly thought
-you would.” Ivor grasped kindly the
-old retainer’s hand. “I am taking you
-all by surprise.”</p>
-
-<p>“It is a surprise indeed, sir. And
-I’m heartily glad to see you again. Not
-but what you ain’t looking as you should,
-sir. Them furrin parts haven’t suited
-you, I’m thinkin’.”</p>
-
-<p>“Captivity has not suited me. And
-I have travelled hard, and taken little
-rest. But the old country will put me
-right. Who is in?”</p>
-
-<p>“My mistress, sir, is in the drawing-room,
-and Miss Keene and Miss Baron.
-I was about to take in lights.”</p>
-
-<p>“Wait till I have gone in. And
-Drake, you can announce me, but don’t
-say my name so that it can be heard.”</p>
-
-<p>Drake obeyed to the letter. He threw
-open the drawing-room door, and
-mumbled something inaudible. Denham
-entered, bowing ceremoniously.</p>
-
-<p>“You can bring lights, Drake,” said
-Mrs. Bryce. The room was dark, and
-the fire had fallen low.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, ma’am.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m excessive glad to see you, sir,”
-Mrs. Bryce declared cordially, after a
-hurried whisper to Polly, “<i>Who</i> did he
-say, my dear? Oh, well, ’tis easy to
-see—he’s one of the military. A soldier
-home from the wars.” Then she turned
-to Ivor with her welcome. “Mr. Bryce
-is away, I’m sorry to say, but doubtless
-you can await his return, and Mr. Baron
-will be in this minute.”</p>
-
-<p>Ivor had some difficulty in recognising
-his friend Roy under this designation.
-Polly was casting half-shy glances at
-him. Something in the outline of his
-figure, dim though the light was,
-brought Denham to her mind, but it
-was not until he spoke that her colour
-changed fast from pink to white and
-from white to pink.</p>
-
-<p>“I shouldn’t be surprised to be
-informed, sir, that you are but just home
-from the war,” said Mrs. Bryce.</p>
-
-<p>“I have not been fighting, I regret to
-say. My turn for that will no doubt
-come. I have been long a prisoner.”</p>
-
-<p>“And you have obtained your
-release?”</p>
-
-<p>“The Emperor has consented to my
-return.”</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Bryce held up both hands.</p>
-
-<p>“That is excessive gracious of him,
-truly. You are more fortunate than
-many. Roy Baron was not so well off,
-and he had to make his escape. But
-he has been since in the Campaign in
-Portugal and Spain under our great
-Commander, Sir John Moore. A truly
-melancholy story that, sir,—yet he died
-as a soldier would choose to die, covered
-with glory. And Roy—Mr. Baron, I
-should say—is now back with us for a
-little space; and we, his friends, fondly
-think he has done well. But will you
-allow me to offer you cake and wine?
-You have a very tired look. What can
-Drake be about not to bring the lights?”
-Mrs. Bryce’s hand was on the bell.</p>
-
-<p>Denham was gazing earnestly towards
-Polly, so earnestly that she could not but
-return the gaze. A thrill ran through
-her, for there was no mistaking that
-voice. Molly took upon herself to put
-a pointed question:</p>
-
-<p>“Have you come from Verdun, sir,
-if I might ask?”</p>
-
-<p>“Pray take a seat, sir,” Mrs. Bryce
-was reiterating. She might as well
-have spoken to stone walls.</p>
-
-<p>“I am straight from Verdun,” Ivor replied
-to Molly’s query. “As I am fain to
-think Miss Keene has already divined.”</p>
-
-<p>Polly dropped a curtsey and said
-nothing. It was not for her to make
-any first move. Nobody could hear
-how her heart fluttered.</p>
-
-<p>“Then, sir, doubtless you will bring
-messages for us all from the unfortunate
-prisoners there detained,” said Mrs.
-Bryce, not yet grasping his identity
-with one of those prisoners.</p>
-
-<p>Drake at this moment carried in the
-lights, and Roy, entering with him, cried
-out in astonishment.</p>
-
-<p>“Den! Why, ’tis Den himself!
-Can it be in very truth? Den, dear
-fellow!”—nearly wringing Ivor’s hands
-off with the energy of his welcome.</p>
-
-<p>Pre-occupied though Ivor was with
-Polly, his gaze rested with satisfaction
-upon “his friend Roy.” The boy who
-had left Verdun for the dungeons of
-Bitche was a man now, broad-shouldered,
-well-built and soldier-like,
-frank as ever in manner, yet with
-a certain something in the young face,
-which told not only of endurance, but
-of the touch of sorrow. At the present
-moment, however, Roy’s look was all
-sunshine.</p>
-
-<p>“I <i>am</i> glad, Den, more glad than
-words can say. Little I dreamt who I
-should find in here! And you’re free!
-But how is it? How has that come
-about? You don’t say old Boney has
-let you off! Of his own free will? I
-wouldn’t have given the old chap credit
-for so much generosity. What made
-him do such a thing? Lucille? No!
-Bravo, Lucille!”</p>
-
-<p>Nobody else had a chance of being
-heard. Mrs. Bryce exclaimed and
-talked in vain. Polly and Molly waited.
-Roy’s eager questions had to be answered,
-before Denham was allowed to
-turn elsewhere.</p>
-
-<p>Then came a change of manner and
-a lowering of voice.</p>
-
-<p>“I shall have no end of things to tell
-you, things <i>he</i> said of you too, Den.
-Ay, I know”—at a slight gesture.
-“Another time. Yes, by-and-by. But
-you’ve seen accounts of the battle.
-That charge of the Reserve through
-the valley wasn’t bad! French column
-tried to turn our flank, you know. We
-did just knock ’em into a cocked hat and
-no mistake. The column just simply
-ceased to exist.”</p>
-
-<p>Molly tried to put in a word, and was
-baffled.</p>
-
-<p>“You’ll be as furious as I am at
-some of the comments in the papers.
-The utter ignoramuses! What about?
-Why, the state of our Army getting
-back from Spain. I should think the
-poor fellows <i>were</i> scarecrows, after all
-they’d gone through. Small wonder
-either! The scarecrows made the
-enemy give an uncommon good account
-of ’emselves at Coruña, all the same.
-But people here seem to think an Army
-can walk through a Campaign, and come
-back every inch as spick and span as
-when it left British shores. Much they
-know about the matter! And if shoes did
-wear out, and our fellows got back barefoot,
-whose fault was that but the fault
-of those who made the shoes at home?”</p>
-
-<p>So much Roy poured out impulsively.
-Then he stopped. A consciousness
-had broken upon him of something
-unsatisfactory, something impending.
-Denham’s face was to him as an open
-book, and he saw written there more
-things than one. One thing that he saw
-made him turn sharply to Polly, as she
-stood a little way off, prettily composed.
-Was <i>this</i> the meeting of the two, after
-six years of enforced separation?</p>
-
-<p>Roy recalled his talk with Polly on his
-return from Bitche, and in a flash he
-read the true state of affairs. He looked
-hard at each in turn.</p>
-
-<p>“Polly, didn’t I tell you? He has
-come back.”</p>
-
-<p>Polly stirred slightly.</p>
-
-<p>“You understand? ’Tis Den himself.”</p>
-
-<p>It was necessary for Polly to answer.</p>
-
-<p>“Captain Ivor is indeed most fortunate
-to have obtained his release,” she
-said, adjusting her scarf.</p>
-
-<p>“Fortunate to have obtained his
-release!” repeated Roy slowly.</p>
-
-<p>Then he acted, with a decision and
-promptitude worthy of his vocation in
-life. A gesture ordered Molly to make
-herself scarce. Seizing Mrs. Bryce by
-the arm, he dragged away that astonished
-lady, reserving explanations till
-they were outside the room. After
-which he poured forth profuse apologies,
-but would allow no re-entrance, literally
-setting his back against the door.</p>
-
-<p class="center">(<i>To be concluded.</i>)</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" /></div><div class="chapter">
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_583" id="Page_583">{583}</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<h2><a name="ON_SOME_POINTS_OF_DEPORTMENT_IN_SINGING" id="ON_SOME_POINTS_OF_DEPORTMENT_IN_SINGING">ON SOME POINTS OF DEPORTMENT IN SINGING.</a></h2>
-
-
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">I hope</span> you who read these words will not
-think that I am encouraging the vanity of
-which we all, girls and boys too, possess a
-certain amount, in giving a few suggestions
-which may help to dispel some of the
-awkwardness so often shown by the young
-and inexperienced vocalist.</p>
-
-<p>How often, usually at the moment of going
-on the platform at some small amateur
-concert, have I heard the cry, “Oh, I must
-have a piece of music to hold in my hand!”
-from some nervous young singer, oppressed
-by the feeling that she is all hands and has
-nowhere to hide them!</p>
-
-<p>How often has a pretty song, tastefully
-sung, been spoiled by a wriggling of the
-shoulders, or a rocking of the body from side
-to side most irritating to behold!</p>
-
-<p>How often has a song “breathing of scent
-and flowers,” of love and spring-time, been
-warbled with a forbidding scowl and wrinkled
-forehead—the expression of the whole face
-suggesting some hidden agony rather than
-interpreting the spirit of the composition!</p>
-
-<p>All these things are most distracting to a
-listener and detract considerably from the
-effect of the performance; and a little trouble
-and study, combined with the assistance of
-your good and true friend the looking-glass,
-will do much to improve matters.</p>
-
-<p>Let us take the three points I have mentioned
-in their order.</p>
-
-<p>First the hands. Clasp them loosely in
-front of you and then forget all about them!
-Make a point of practising it whenever you
-are fortunate enough to obtain an accompanist
-to play for you, or when you are having your
-singing lessons. Commit your song to memory
-so as to dispense with the music, stand away
-from the pianoforte, avoid propping yourself
-against the wall or leaning upon the furniture,
-stand easily, and let your hands clasp naturally
-and comfortably.</p>
-
-<p>Now for the wriggling. Any of you who
-have had your photograph taken must remember
-the unpleasant little arrangement
-which the photographer sticks behind your
-head to keep it still; and some of you may
-have protested against the discomfort and
-unnaturalness of it and have appealed to be
-allowed to pose without it, only to get the
-answer that it is indispensable, as the head
-moves constantly, though not enough to be
-noticed, yet sufficiently to spoil any exposure
-longer than an instantaneous one. And yet
-the person being photographed is apparently
-motionless! Now watch someone who is
-telling some exciting news or some funny
-story, and you will see that the head moves
-with every word spoken—the more emphasis,
-the more movement!</p>
-
-<p>I remind you of these things in order to
-show you how very necessary movement is to
-us and how, naturally, the head moves in
-speech rather than the body.</p>
-
-<p>If you carefully watch a confirmed wriggler,
-you will notice that, though the body sways
-or the shoulders move, the head is very rigid
-and is usually held very high, and altogether
-the position looks constrained and awkward,
-and it has a disastrous effect upon the voice,
-for all these little awkwardnesses and uglinesses
-mean that there is a corresponding
-unnaturalness of production, and the memorable
-maxim in the Koran, that “there are
-many roads to Heaven, but only one gate,”
-applies forcibly to singing, in the respect that
-the only true singer is he who produces his
-voice with the most ease and simplicity
-(though that may have only been acquired by
-the hardest study) quite irrespective of the
-particular method by which he has been
-taught.</p>
-
-<p>There is one great drawback which we
-must take into consideration from which all
-singers suffer more or less, and which is at the
-root of most of these faults of “deportment”
-and of this one in particular, and it is this.</p>
-
-<p>A certain amount of nervousness is inseparable
-from singing, whether we sing to
-just one or two chosen friends or before a
-large concert audience, and even when we
-won’t confess to “feeling nervous,” we cannot
-escape from another form of it and a very
-trying one—self-consciousness. And the
-usual result of self-consciousness is to seize
-upon the muscles of the throat, to cramp and
-contract them till the head is held as if in
-a vice, so that the voice comes hard and
-strained; and as the natural movement of the
-head is prevented by this rigidity, Nature
-(who never stands still) asserts herself by
-giving the necessary movement to the body
-instead; hence the wriggling of the shoulders
-and the rocking from side to side.</p>
-
-<p>In this case prevention is better than cure,
-and the best thing to do is to practise
-diligently moving the head from side to side
-whilst singing, especially when practising
-exercises. Do not raise it high, and avoid
-the inclination to raise it as the voice rises to
-the higher notes; but move it freely and
-constantly from side to side. At first you
-will find this very awkward, and it will seem
-terribly unnatural and ridiculous; but persevere,
-and you will find that not only your appearance
-will be improved, but your voice will come
-easily and your throat will not get that aching,
-tired feeling of which so many complain after
-singing for quite a few minutes, and which is
-due to the contraction of the throat and the
-constrained position of the head.</p>
-
-<p>For the third point, facial expression, I
-commend you to your looking-glass. Indeed,
-the greater part of your study should be done
-with its assistance. First to be assured that
-your mouth is open, then to watch that no
-grimaces appear, no pucker between the
-brows, no opening the mouth crookedly,
-no blinking of the eyelids. Try to let your
-expression vary as freely as it does when you
-are talking.</p>
-
-<p>Remember you have only your face to
-assist you. A reciter can call gesture to her
-aid; but a singer does not want to do
-anything that might bring down upon her
-the accusation of being “theatrical.” She
-wants to stand quietly and naturally, her
-hands folded, her head rather low, and tell
-her story, her face changing with the changes
-of her song.</p>
-
-<p>But bear in mind that all these things
-which come naturally to us when we are not
-thinking about them or about ourselves become
-unnatural when we are struggling in the
-grasp of the demon self-consciousness, and it
-is for that reason that I conclude these hints
-with the paradoxical reminder that as the
-unstudied and natural usually looks constrained
-and unnatural, our aim must be to learn
-artificially and to practise incessantly to look
-natural.</p>
-
-<p class="right">
-<span class="smcap">Florence Campbell Perugini.</span>
-</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap" /></div><div class="chap">
-
-<h2><a name="HANGING_CASE_FOR_UMBRELLAS_AND_STICKS" id="HANGING_CASE_FOR_UMBRELLAS_AND_STICKS">HANGING CASE FOR UMBRELLAS AND STICKS.</a></h2>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">From</span> Edinburgh comes this very useful
-pattern. It can be hung permanently in
-one’s bedroom to preserve parasols, etc., from
-dust, in which case we suggest the use of two
-nails, eight inches apart, instead of one as
-in A, Fig. 3; it can be rolled up when
-travelling, and when unpacked suspended
-from any hook in the wardrobe. One yard
-of strong art serge or any other suitable
-material not less than forty-two inches wide
-will make two. The back part is cut according
-to Fig. 1. Fig. 2 represents the front
-portion which has two box pleats at the
-lower edge to make the necessary fulness and
-should be so folded as to fit exactly on to the
-back part. There is a line of stitching through
-back and front from C to D, thus making two
-pockets. Tack the corners AA and BB
-together and continue round each side to D.
-The whole case must be neatly bound with
-ribbon or braid, and the loop added for
-hanging. The front of the pocket (Fig. 2)
-should be bound from A to B before fixing it
-in position.</p>
-
-<p class="right">
-“<span class="smcap">Cousin Lil.</span>”<br />
-</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter w450">
-<img src="images/i_583.jpg" width="450" height="370" alt="FIG 1. FIG 2. FIG 3." />
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap" /></div><div class="chapter">
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_584" id="Page_584">{584}</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<h2><a name="AFTERNOON_TEA_A_CHAT_OVER_THE_TEACUPS" id="AFTERNOON_TEA_A_CHAT_OVER_THE_TEACUPS">“AFTERNOON TEA;” A CHAT OVER THE TEACUPS.</a></h2>
-
-<p class="ph3"><span class="smcap">By</span> AMY S. WOODS.</p>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Within</span> the last twenty years the simple but
-most popular meal known by the name of
-“afternoon tea” has become a prominent
-feature in domestic and social life.</p>
-
-<p>“Afternoon tea!” The very words suggest
-to our minds pleasant visions of cosy fireside
-tea and talk on winter afternoons, or lazy
-enjoyment of the “cup that cheers” under
-the welcome shade of some spreading tree in
-drowsy summer-time.</p>
-
-<p>True, the institution of this meal has been
-much condemned of late. We are told that
-women drink far more tea than is good for
-them and are growing more nervous in consequence;
-while the sterner sex complain that
-the enjoyment of their dinner is spoiled by
-their previous indulgence in the dainties of
-the tea-table.</p>
-
-<p>Nevertheless, I think even those who cavil
-most at the evil influence of tea and its
-accompanying delicacies would, in their hearts,
-be sorry to witness the abolition of a meal
-which has won the support of so large a
-section of English society, from royalty
-downwards.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter w550">
-<img src="images/i_584.jpg" width="550" height="461" alt="" />
-<div class="caption"><p class="center">AFTERNOON TEA.</p></div>
-</div>
-
-<p>To those who are weary of formal entertainments,
-it comes as a boon and a blessing,
-while to those whose love of social pleasures
-is larger than their purse it is even more welcome,
-as it enables them to entertain their
-friends more frequently, with but little of the
-cost and trouble which more elaborate social
-gatherings involve. And it is to this latter
-class of afternoon-tea devotees that I dedicate
-the following recipes and suggestions.</p>
-
-<p>It is easy for dwellers in London or other
-large towns to obtain a nice variety of cakes
-and biscuits wherewith to grace their tea-tables;
-but those who live in country villages are less
-fortunate, and are sometimes sadly conscious
-of lack of variety in the cakes they can make
-or procure. I hope therefore that the recipes
-here given will be acceptable to all those who
-are willing to spend a little care and trouble
-in carrying them out. Most of them are
-capable of further variation, and clever heads
-and fingers will devise artistic and dainty
-decorations and ornamentations for themselves,
-the result of which will be that their cakes will
-be quite as beautiful to look upon, and probably
-more beautiful to eat than those supplied
-by a fashionable confectioner.</p>
-
-<p>One thing must be remembered by all
-aspiring cake-makers, viz., that dainty cakes
-and biscuits require time, care, and patience
-in their production, and cakes that are hurriedly
-made are seldom satisfactory. Another
-point to be remembered is that afternoon tea
-is not a substantial meal, so that we must
-endeavour to have all our dishes as dainty and
-elegant as possible both in their composition
-and manner of serving.</p>
-
-<p>We cannot perhaps all boast of silver or
-Sheraton tea-trays, or of Dresden or Worcester
-china; but a plain linen or small-patterned
-damask cloth embroidered with a large initial,
-and either prettily hemstitched or edged with
-Torchon lace, will hide all the deficiencies
-of our tea-tray, and now that such pretty
-Coalport china can be bought at such a
-reasonable price, no one need be without a
-charming tea-set.</p>
-
-<p>In arranging the china and linen for afternoon
-tea, it will be well to remember that
-coloured china looks best upon a white cloth
-or upon a cream-coloured one embroidered in
-silks or flax threads to match the colours in
-the china, while for use with plain white or
-white-and-gold china a cloth of art linen, in
-plain blue, yellow or pink, with white embroidery
-is most suitable.</p>
-
-<p>Nor need any hostess lament over her
-scarcity of small silver table appointments in
-the way of teapot and cream jugs and sugar
-basins, for a china teapot and hot-water jug
-and the sweet wee cream jugs and tiny basins
-now sold to match almost every stock pattern<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_585" id="Page_585">{585}</a></span>
-of china, look quite as dainty and artistic as
-their more imposing silver brethren.</p>
-
-<p>See that your bread-and-butter is delicately
-thin, and that it and your cakes and sandwiches
-are served upon dainty doyleys of
-fringed damask, and if you provide two small
-plates, one with brown and one with white
-bread-and-butter, they will be found more
-convenient to hand about than one large
-plate.</p>
-
-<p>When there is only a small party, the use
-of a luncheon tray, with three divisions, will
-save trouble in handing cakes, etc., and, be it
-whispered, these same trays are also convenient
-when your stock of cake is low, as small
-pieces of cake which could not possibly attain
-to the dignity of the cake-basket, will make
-quite an imposing appearance if cut in slices
-and arranged in one division of the tray, with
-some biscuits in the second and some carefully-rolled
-bread-and-butter in the third.</p>
-
-<p>No doubt all my readers are acquainted
-with the silver or electro-plated handles which
-are now sold for attaching to cake and bread-and-butter
-plates, and a very convenient invention
-too; but should your means preclude
-your indulgence in these luxuries, do not, I
-pray you, be inveigled into buying the substitutes
-made of a sort of millinery arrangement
-of wire, ribbon, and artificial flowers. They
-soon become shabby and tawdry, while even
-when they can boast of pristine freshness the
-idea of ribbon and artificial flowers in such
-close proximity to eatables is to my mind at
-once incongruous and inartistic.</p>
-
-<p>In cutting bread-and-butter or sandwiches,
-a loaf at least twenty-four hours old should
-be used, as it is impossible to obtain a satisfactory
-result with new bread. Servants, it
-may be noted, are as a rule far too liberal with
-the butter, which they often leave in lumps in
-any holes there may be in the surface of the
-bread; and should the bread be cut as thin as
-it ought to be, the butter will probably work
-its way through to the other side with very
-unpleasantly greasy results.</p>
-
-<p>And now for the recipes themselves, and as
-savoury sandwiches—and, indeed, sandwiches
-of every kind—are always favourites we will
-have a friendly chat concerning them before
-passing on to cakes and biscuits.</p>
-
-<p>For the foundation of all sandwiches, we
-must use evenly cut, and not too liberally
-buttered, bread, and be very careful that our
-seasoning is generously used, but with discretion.
-To crunch a lump of salt in a sandwich
-is by no means a pleasant experience.</p>
-
-<p><i>Cress Sandwiches</i>, though always appreciated,
-are simplicity itself. Carefully wash
-and thoroughly dry the cress, arrange on slices
-of bread-and-butter, sprinkle with salt, and,
-after pressing the covering slices firmly down,
-cut into two-inch squares and pile on a doyley,
-garnishing with tiny bunches of cress.</p>
-
-<p><i>Watercress Sandwiches</i> are made in the
-same way, using only the leaves, which must
-be most carefully washed in salt and water.
-Most people consider the addition of a little
-mayonnaise sauce a great improvement, and
-the following will be found a simple but excellent
-way to make it:</p>
-
-<p>Rub the yolk of a hard-boiled egg very
-smooth, adding a good pinch of salt, a grain
-or two of cayenne pepper, and a quarter of a
-teaspoonful of made mustard; then add alternately,
-and drop by drop, lest the sauce should
-curdle, one tablespoonful of vinegar and two
-of salad oil, and one tablespoonful of very
-thick cream. Use a wooden spoon for the
-mixing, and do not make the sauce too liquid
-or it will ooze through the sandwiches.</p>
-
-<p><i>Chicken Sandwiches</i>, made with a little
-finely pounded chicken with a layer of watercress
-or lettuce and a little mayonnaise, are
-excellent.</p>
-
-<p><i>Cucumber Sandwiches</i> are always welcome
-in hot weather. Soak the slices of cucumber
-in some well-seasoned vinegar for two or three
-hours before using, turning it frequently. Cut
-the bread round each slice of cucumber with a
-small round pastry-cutter and garnish with
-parsley. A little dab of mayonnaise in each
-sandwich is a great improvement.</p>
-
-<p><i>Shrimp Sandwiches</i> are delicious. From a
-pint of shrimps, pick out a few of the largest
-with which to garnish your sandwiches,
-shell the remainder and allow them to get
-thoroughly hot over the fire (but not to boil)
-in a quarter of a pound of fresh butter, or
-two ounces of butter and two tablespoonfuls
-of thick cream, and a discreet seasoning of salt
-and pepper. Pound the mixture in a mortar
-until perfectly smooth, and then spread upon
-either white or brown bread-and-butter, and
-cut the sandwiches into rounds. A dariole
-or tiny pudding-mould with a crimped edge
-answers capitally for the purpose. Pile upon
-a doyley and garnish with the shrimps upon
-some fresh parsley.</p>
-
-<p>Crab or lobster paste prepared in the same
-way but with the addition of a little mustard
-and vinegar, and no cream, makes excellent
-sandwiches.</p>
-
-<p><i>Anchovy Sandwiches</i> are made in the same
-way, using a good brand of anchovy paste
-instead of the shrimp mixture. If you have
-plenty of eggs at command, the hard-boiled
-yolks of two, pounded to a paste with two
-ounces of butter and a tablespoonful of
-anchovy paste, will make a superior sandwich.</p>
-
-<p><i>Egg Sandwiches</i> are filled with the same
-paste of pounded eggs, well seasoned, but
-without the anchovy; another ounce of butter
-or two tablespoonfuls of cream is an improvement
-in this case.</p>
-
-<p>So much for sandwiches; the eight varieties
-I have mentioned will serve as a foundation
-from which clever housekeepers will devise
-numerous other kinds. Almost any scraps of
-shell-fish, game, or poultry, can be pounded
-and used as I have described, and if the seasoning
-is all that it should be, and the sandwiches
-are delicately made and served, they will
-always find some appreciative mortals to enjoy
-them!</p>
-
-
-<p class="p2">And now to turn our attention to the cakes
-and biscuits, which I hope my fair readers will
-make with their own dainty hands, and thus
-ensure success, even if it be evolved from
-early failures.</p>
-
-<p>Before passing on to the actual recipes, will
-they accept six general hints as to successful
-cake-making?</p>
-
-<p>Firstly (as I have said before)—Give yourself
-time, and do not hurry or slur over any part
-of the process.</p>
-
-<p>Secondly—Be sure your oven is at the
-right temperature before you put in your cakes.
-A quick oven is best for buns and small cakes,
-and a tolerably quick one to raise large cakes,
-and then the heat must be lowered and kept
-at a regular temperature to bake them through.
-When a cake has risen, lay a sheet of buttered
-paper over the top to prevent it blackening.
-To ascertain if a cake is sufficiently baked,
-plunge a clean knife or skewer through the
-centre; if it comes out clean and dry the
-cake is baked, if sticky, it requires further
-baking.</p>
-
-<p>Thirdly—Be very careful that your cake-tins
-or moulds are thoroughly clean and well
-greased. Line your plain tins with well-greased
-plain paper, not printed. The tins
-for small cakes such as queen cakes should be
-sprinkled with flour and castor sugar after
-they are buttered.</p>
-
-<p>Fourthly—Use only the best flour, and see
-that it is well dried, sifted, and warmed before
-using. Clean currants and sultanas with
-flour on a sieve; this not only cleans them
-but prevents them from sinking in the cake.</p>
-
-<p>Fifthly—Before commencing to mix your
-cake, be sure your tins are ready, and that
-you have round you all your ingredients
-weighed and prepared, so that you may not
-have to leave your cake unfinished while you
-fetch something you have forgotten. All
-cakes but those made with yeast should be
-baked directly the mixing is finished.</p>
-
-<p>Sixthly—Do not be disheartened if your
-first attempt to make a new cake is a failure.
-We too often forget that success is frequently
-the outcome of many failures.</p>
-
-<p>Before giving any recipes for fancy cakes, let
-me advise you to give the following recipes
-for “Sally Lunns” and “Tea Cakes made
-with yeast,” a trial.</p>
-
-<p>For the former, mix half a teaspoonful of
-salt in a pound of flour, and add three tablespoonfuls
-of sugar. Melt half an ounce of
-butter in half a pint of new milk, and when
-milk-warm pour it over half an ounce of
-German yeast. Add a well-beaten egg and
-a little grated nutmeg. Stir lightly into the
-flour with a wooden spoon, cover with a cloth
-and set it in a warm place to rise; then bake
-from fifteen to twenty minutes in a quick oven.
-Some well-greased hoops are best to use for
-baking Sally Lunns, and the cakes should be
-brushed over with some beaten egg before
-they are quite baked. To serve, split each
-one into three slices, toast a delicate brown,
-butter and cut each slice in two, place together
-and serve on a very hot plate.</p>
-
-<p>For <i>Tea Cakes</i> take two pounds of flour,
-half a teaspoonful of salt, quarter of a pound
-of butter or lard, and three ounces of sugar,
-with a few currants or sultanas if liked. Mix
-half an ounce of German yeast with three-quarters
-of a pint of warm milk and one egg.
-Rub the butter into the flour, and add the
-other dry ingredients, mix in the liquid part
-and knead lightly, and then set to rise. When
-sufficiently light divide into round cakes,
-place on a baking-sheet and allow them to
-remain a few minutes longer to rise again
-before baking. They will require from a
-quarter to half an hour in a good oven. They
-may either be split open, buttered, and eaten
-while hot, or toasted in the same way as
-Sally Lunns. The great culinary authority,
-M. Soyer, recommends that after toasting
-cakes or hot buttered toast, each piece should
-be cut through separately and then placed together,
-as when the whole is divided at once
-the pressure needed to force the knife down
-to the plate, forces the butter into the lowest
-slice, which is often swimming in grease
-while the upper slices are comparatively dry.</p>
-
-<p>And now we will turn our attention to a
-few cakes which I can cordially recommend.
-Let us take <i>Cherry Cake</i> to commence with.
-For this you will require six ounces of flour,
-three ounces of butter, three ounces of castor
-sugar, two eggs, the grated rind of half a
-lemon, two ounces of crystallised or glacé
-cherries and a teaspoonful of baking-powder.
-Slightly warm but do not oil the butter, beat
-it to a cream with the sugar and lemon, add
-the eggs, well beaten, then the flour and
-cherries (cut in halves), and lastly the baking-powder.
-Whisk thoroughly, pour into a
-paper-lined tin and bake from three-quarters
-to half an hour. Another plan is to bake the
-cake in a Yorkshire pudding tin, and when
-baked to cover the top with pink icing,
-made with the white of an egg beaten up
-till fairly liquid but not frothy, and mixed
-very smoothly with sufficient icing sugar to
-make a smooth paste. You will find the
-readiest way of doing this is to use a wooden
-spoon on a dinner-plate, holding the bowl
-of the spoon with the fingers; a little
-practice and patience are needed to make
-the icing perfectly smooth, but remember
-one lump spoils the appearance of the
-icing. Add a few drops of cochineal and a
-few drops of vanilla flavouring, and spread
-the icing evenly over the top of the cake<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_586" id="Page_586">{586}</a></span>
-with a paper knife or dessert knife; a steel one
-must not be used. Take off any drops that
-may run over the sides of the cake and divide
-it in two pieces while the icing is wet, then
-dry at the mouth of the oven.</p>
-
-<p>For <i>Orange Cake</i> take the weight of
-three eggs in butter, sugar and flour, the
-grated rind and strained juice of an orange, or
-two, if small, and a teaspoonful of baking-powder.
-Make and bake the cake in exactly
-the same way as the preceding one, but if
-iced, use white icing, or colour it with a little
-grated orange-rind and juice, using orange-juice
-to flavour it.</p>
-
-<p><i>Madeira Cake</i> is made in the same way
-and with the same proportions, but the orange
-is of course omitted and some finely-sliced
-lemon or candied peel substituted as a flavouring,
-or a little essence of vanilla.</p>
-
-<p>For various kinds of cake you cannot have
-a better foundation than by taking the weight
-of as many eggs as you wish to use, in flour,
-butter and sugar, and then adding the various
-flavourings and a teaspoonful, more or less,
-according to the number of eggs, of baking-powder.</p>
-
-<p>Desiccated cocoanut makes a nice change if
-<i>Cocoanut Cake</i> is desired, or, if you do not
-mind the trouble of grating it, the fresh
-cocoanut is of course superior. After the
-cake is baked brush the top over with a little
-white of egg and scatter some of the cocoanut
-upon it.</p>
-
-<p>Twelve delicious little <i>Rice Cakes</i> may be
-made by taking one egg and its weight in
-sugar and butter, half its weight in ground
-rice and half in wheaten flour. When mixing
-add the rice after the flour, and also a few
-drops of flavouring or the grated rind of half
-a lemon. Bake in small tins in a quick oven
-for ten minutes. If two or more eggs are
-used and the other ingredients increased
-in proportion an excellent cake can be
-made.</p>
-
-<p><i>Almond Buns</i> are also nice. For these
-take half a pound of flour, six ounces of
-butter, six ounces of castor sugar, four ounces
-of almonds blanched and chopped, and a
-teaspoonful of baking-powder. Mix together
-the butter, sugar, eggs and flour, add the
-almonds and baking-powder last, form into
-buns and bake on a buttered tin for twenty
-minutes.</p>
-
-<p><i>Queen Cakes</i> are always favourites but
-require careful making and the proper heart-shaped
-tins to bake them in. Prepare the
-tins as previously directed by buttering them
-very thoroughly and sprinkling with castor
-sugar and flour. Then take three eggs, their
-weight in fresh butter, sugar, flour, and currants,
-and the grated rind of a lemon.
-Cream the butter and sugar together, add the
-eggs, fruit, and a pinch of salt, then the flour
-and half a teaspoonful of baking-powder, and
-lastly a small wineglassful of good brandy.
-Whisk thoroughly, shake off any loose flour
-or sugar from the tins, fill them three parts
-full of the mixture and hit each one sharply on
-the table before putting in the oven. Bake
-for twenty minutes.</p>
-
-<p><i>Genoese Pastry</i> is also popular, but cannot
-be made in a hurry. Take half a pound of
-butter, half a pound of castor sugar, half a
-pound of flour, the yolks of two eggs and the
-yolks and whites of two more eggs, and half
-a teaspoonful of baking-powder. Mix
-thoroughly, spread evenly over sheets of
-buttered paper placed in Yorkshire pudding
-tins, smooth over with a knife dipped in
-boiling water, and bake twenty minutes in a
-moderate oven, but keep the cake a pale
-brown colour.</p>
-
-<p>While it is baking prepare some icing as
-directed for cherry cake, using the two whites
-of egg left over from the cake. Divide into
-two portions on two plates, colouring one
-pink and leaving the other white; flavour the
-former with a little raspberry syrup, or juice
-from some jam, and the latter with vanilla,
-lemon, or a little maraschino liqueur. Dissolve
-half an ounce of grated chocolate with
-two tablespoonfuls of water and stir it over
-the fire till thoroughly smooth and liquid, adding
-two or three lumps of sugar. If you
-have not a forcing bag with which to ornament
-your icing, or if you are not an adept
-in the use of it, provide yourself with a few
-crystallised cherries, blanched almonds, chopped
-pistachio nuts, and pink and white comfits
-with which to decorate your cakes. How
-they shall be decorated I leave to your own
-artistic minds to decide—only reminding you
-that almonds, pistachio nuts or a neat pattern
-of pink and white icing, or a border of alternate
-pink and white comfits are most suitable
-for decorating chocolate icing, while cherries
-and pink sugar look best on white, and almonds
-and white sugar on pink. A very
-speedy and effective decoration is to sprinkle
-white grated cocoanut on your pink cakes,
-and a mixture of pink (coloured with cochineal)
-and pale green (coloured with spinach
-juice) on white icing, using a mixture of all
-three colours on the chocolate. The study of
-the cakes in some high-class confectioner’s
-will help you here. When the cake is baked
-lift it by the paper on to a clean pastry-board,
-remove the paper, divide each slab of cake
-across, and then split it open. On one piece
-put raspberry jam and press the other half
-upon it while hot; on another marmalade, on
-the third apricot, and on the last strawberry
-or pineapple. Pour over the apricot cake
-your chocolate icing, and while still hot cut
-into strips about two and a half inches wide,
-and then cut again slantwise across the strips
-so as to form diamond-shaped pieces. Then
-place them at the mouth of the oven to dry,
-while you proceed in the same way with your
-other cakes. Be careful to use your pink
-icing with the red jam, and white with the
-yellow. When partially dry the decorations
-must be added, otherwise they will not adhere
-to the icing, and then the cakes must be
-again dried until the icing will not take
-the impression of the finger when pressed
-upon it.</p>
-
-<p><i>Scotch Shortbread</i> is a favourite with many
-people, though hardly to be commended to
-the notice of dyspeptic sufferers. The following
-recipe for it, given to me by a Scotchwoman,
-will be found a very good one.</p>
-
-<p>One pound of flour, four ounces of ground
-rice, one pound and a quarter of butter, three-quarters
-of a pound of sugar, a little candied
-peel, and a pinch of salt. Beat the butter to
-a cream, add the sugar, and very gradually sift
-in the flour and rice; work with the hands
-till quite smooth and divide into six pieces.
-Put each piece on a sheet of paper and roll
-out to the thickness of half an inch, prick it
-all over, lay on it the pieces of candied peel,
-pinch the edges, and bake in a moderate oven
-from twenty minutes to half an hour.</p>
-
-<p><i>Fancy Biscuits</i> can be made at home, and
-will be found quite equal in taste and appearance
-to the more expensive kinds sold in the
-shops. Care must be taken that the oven is
-not too hot as they will not look well if they
-are browned; and the flour and sugar used
-for them must be very finely sifted and
-thoroughly dry. To make four varieties of
-these biscuits at once, take one pound of
-fresh butter and cream it with half a pound of
-castor sugar, and add two well-beaten eggs.
-When well whisked divide the mixture into
-four basins. Divide also a pound of fine flour
-into four parts. To the contents of the first
-basin add a quarter of a pound of flour and
-two tablespoonfuls of ground ginger. Mix
-well. Turn on to a floured board, roll out to
-the thickness of a quarter of an inch, cut out
-with a small pastry-cutter or the top of a
-wineglass, place a piece of candied peel or a
-preserved cherry on each, and bake on a sheet
-of buttered paper laid on a baking tin for
-about twenty minutes. Proceed in the same
-way with the second portion, but instead of
-the ginger add the grated rind and juice of
-an orange, and if needed, a tablespoonful
-more flour. To the third division add half a
-teaspoonful of vanilla flavouring, and ornament
-the top of each biscuit with a little pink
-and white icing after baking. If the biscuits
-are made stiff they will keep their shape well
-in the baking, and may be cut into various
-fancy patterns such as ivy leaves, stars,
-diamonds, etc. Ivy leaves with the veins put
-on in white or pink icing are very pretty. To
-the last basin add one ounce of finely-chopped
-almonds, and make the biscuits oval in form
-with two strips of blanched almonds on the
-top. Walnuts may be used instead of almonds,
-in which case I should make the biscuits in
-the shape of a half walnut shell with half a
-peeled walnut on the flat part. These would
-require to be made very stiff. Chocolate icing
-is very nice to put on vanilla biscuits.</p>
-
-<p>And now space warns me that our chat
-over the tea-table must come to an end. I
-hope that the few simple recipes I have given
-will be found both good and economical.
-Too economical perhaps for some of my
-friends, but I would remind all who wish for
-richer cakes that in the many excellent
-cookery-books, both French and English,
-now published, they will find recipes which
-cannot fail to win their most cordial appreciation.
-Yet in all humility I venture to hope
-these few hints of mine may win a meed of
-fainter praise from those who, appreciating
-dainty cookery, have yet to study economy in
-their household management.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter w250">
-<img src="images/i_586.jpg" width="250" height="139" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap" /></div><div class="chapter">
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_587" id="Page_587">{587}</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<h2><a name="THE_HOUSE_WITH_THE_VERANDAH" id="THE_HOUSE_WITH_THE_VERANDAH">THE HOUSE WITH THE VERANDAH.</a></h2>
-
-
-
-<p class="ph3"><span class="smcap">By</span> ISABELLA FYVIE MAYO, Author of “Other People’s Stairs,” “Her Object in Life,” etc.</p>
-
-
-<h3>CHAPTER XI.</h3>
-
-<p class="ph3">A MOTHER AT HOME.</p>
-
-<div class="ddropcapbox w150">
-<img class="idropcap" src="images/i_587.jpg" width="150" height="268" alt='"T' /></div>
-
-<p><span class="uppercase">his</span> holiday
-season is
-bad for
-advertisements,”
-Miss Latimer
-decided.
-“I
-fear you
-must give
-another
-trial to
-registry
-offices.
-Other
-methods
-take time,
-especially
-private
-recommendations
-among
-shopkeepers
-or acquaintances—which is the
-best. You have only a week in which to
-make your arrangements. But do not
-go again to great registry offices, which
-let down their nets in wide waters, and
-catch many queer fish. I know a little
-quiet registry about midway between
-this house and my lodgings. Not a big
-professional place, my dear, but a shop.
-I suppose the registry is little more than
-an adjunct to the shop. But when I
-pass, I see a great many young women
-going in and out.”</p>
-
-<p>“Should I have to go there to meet
-them?” asked Lucy, with a look of
-repugnance.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, dear, no,” Miss Latimer answered.
-“That is not done save in
-the big offices, unless an appointment is
-desired by some mistress from the country.
-Young women who seem likely to
-suit are sent to wait upon you in your
-house. If you decide on this, you can
-go there and give instructions to-morrow
-morning; I can keep house and look
-after Hugh during your absence. I
-wish I could give you better advice, but
-I think you must avail yourself of this
-for the present urgent necessity.”</p>
-
-<p>Lucy accepted the counsel. She
-found the address Miss Latimer gave
-her. It was in one of the long roads
-which skirt the centre of London—roads
-which were rural once, and where, here
-and there, a garden still lingers isolated
-among the shops which have been built
-over its neighbours. Lucy’s destination
-was one of these shops set out with
-servants’ caps, aprons, small haberdashery
-wares, stationery, and a few
-cheap books. On the little counter
-was a big desk laden with ledgers and
-festooned with files of letters, and behind
-the desk stood an elderly woman.
-She had an air of old-fashioned gentility
-about her. She wore no cap, but her
-glossy, waving hair, unmingled with
-silver, hung in two or three curls and was
-done up in a crisp little knot behind. Her
-brown merino gown was severely simple
-and well kept, with no frill or ornament
-whatever, save an out-of-date embroidered
-collar, fastened by an “In Memoriam”
-brooch. There was nothing
-frowsy about this woman, nothing
-unctuous or self-indulgent in her thin
-sharp face, nor servile or fawning in her
-rather abrupt manner. Lucy was prepossessed
-by her, because she was so
-unlike the official at the big registry
-office.</p>
-
-<p>This alert person had little encouragement
-to give. “Generals” were said to
-be few and far between. She asked Lucy
-searching questions about the situation
-she had to offer, saying that the young
-women would expect her to tell them
-all about it before they walked so far.
-She said that it would not recommend
-the place to most of them that it
-was very quiet; they generally thought
-that meant a “particular,” fidgety
-mistress, and “they didn’t mind a little
-more work if they could get the more
-of their own way.” Lucy said she
-would prefer an elderly woman, as she
-would be left much alone in the house.
-But the alert person shook her head,
-saying that in nine cases out of ten an
-elderly woman who would take such a
-place would drink—a statement which
-Lucy, after her recent experience, was not
-prepared to deny. The alert person promised
-“to do her best.” The fee for
-putting Mrs. Challoner’s name on her
-“book” would be only one shilling; she
-would go on sending girls till Mrs. Challoner
-was “suited,” when there would
-be another charge of four shillings.</p>
-
-<p>Lucy walked home, feeling that she
-and the post she had to offer were at a
-terrible discount. As she watched the
-half-starved, slipshod, ill-clad girls who
-were carrying packages in and out of
-various small “home” manufacturing
-premises in the district through which
-her journey lay, she wondered bitterly
-what had gone wrong with domestic
-service, that its wholesome food, snug
-shelter, and respectability were rejected
-in favour of this tramping, trailing
-drudgery. She knew enough of social
-conditions to know that few of those
-girls earned wages higher than her
-servant’s salary, while these had to
-provide everything out of their earnings,
-and her maid had to buy only
-her clothes, and had plenty of leisure to
-make and mend them. This proved
-that no mere increase of wages will
-bring back the tide of female labour
-to the haven of domestic service. It
-has already voluntarily ebbed away to
-decreased emoluments.</p>
-
-<p>This actually comforted Lucy a
-little. For though she was already
-paying all the wage her means could
-honestly afford, yet she had begun to
-reflect bitterly that, between the two
-registry offices, she had already laid out
-six shillings in less than two months,
-not to mention “deterioration of household
-stock” in burnt napery and other
-kitchen damages, still less to consider
-the wear and tear of her own nerves
-and the loss of her own time. If she
-was to go on paying and losing at this
-rate, she had realised that it would
-come to the same thing as offering
-twenty or twenty-two pounds a year.</p>
-
-<p>But as she saw those squalid workgirls,
-it was borne in upon her that the form
-of labour she wanted had become scarce
-at any price, and that at any wage she
-might find the same heart-breaking
-disappointment.</p>
-
-<p>Lucy gazed curiously at the crowds
-of young women who lounged or hurried
-past her. By the signboards on the
-forlorn houses behind the decaying
-gardens, she could guess the callings
-of the crowd. There were tailoresses,
-hat-sewers, cardboard-box makers, artificial
-florists. Looking at them, Lucy
-could not wish that any of them should
-change her mind and seek the vacant
-place in the kitchen. From their appearance
-most of them had been living
-poorly on sedentary work for years, and
-whatever they might have been at the
-beginning, they were sallow and haggard
-now. No signs of self-respect were
-visible on their raiment, though there was
-a pitiful display of draggled plumes, and
-sham jewellery worn over garments which
-seemed to have been bought third-hand,
-and boots such as one often sees thrown
-away on road-sides. Such strength as
-they had was clearly the strange perverted
-strength that resists bad atmospheres
-and monotonous misery, but few
-indeed had any sign of the wholesome
-vigour that is needed for honest household
-work.</p>
-
-<p>“They must have their freedom, I
-suppose,” said Lucy to herself, dreamily
-repeating an axiom which she had often
-heard thrown down in scorn and contempt
-by irate matrons caught in the
-strait where she was now fixed.</p>
-
-<p>Their freedom to do what? Freedom
-to toil at some soul-deadening task for
-eight or ten hours to earn a shilling—for
-the whole round of the clock to
-gain eighteenpence. Freedom to live
-crowded in noisome rooms among ever-shifting
-“neighbours,” to go untidy, to
-eat bad food ill-cooked. Freedom on
-Bank holidays with their rowdy crowds;
-freedom (when one is not too tired) to
-run about the gas-lit streets, or to sit in
-tobacco-reeking music-halls; freedom,
-in such dangerous proximity to the
-hospital, the casual ward, the pauper’s
-grave!</p>
-
-<p>Lucy thought of what she understood by
-freedom. A life of useful labour, leisure
-for friendship, books, the joys of music
-and of pictures, of flowers and sunset
-skies, of wild wood and breezy shore.</p>
-
-<p>And then she reflected. If it should
-be this kind of freedom that girls wanted—the
-sort of thing that Lucy herself
-meant by freedom—could she promise
-them that this was to be found in
-average domestic service any more than<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_588" id="Page_588">{588}</a></span>
-that other freedom for which the poor
-souls around her were willing to pay so
-dear?</p>
-
-<p>“The matter has got out of joint
-somehow,” she thought. “New social
-ideals, both good and bad, have gained
-sway in these days, and I fear that the
-majority of the mistresses have tried to
-shut out both from influencing the ways
-of domestic service. The consequence
-is, the bad ideals have withdrawn the
-mass of girls from household life. I
-should not wonder but the mothers of
-most of these girls have been domestic
-servants. Yet what they have told their
-daughters (possibly quite as often in
-commendation and praise as in bitterness
-and warning) has not attracted the girls,
-because they are not living in the same
-world as their mothers lived, and they
-have picked up the fact that domestic
-service is, in the main, left stationary
-in the out-of-date sphere.”</p>
-
-<p>Lucy knew that she had not got her
-own progressive ideas concerning
-domestic service in her own parents’
-house. She had got suggestions when
-visiting in the houses of schoolfellows
-belonging to thoughtfully “advanced”
-families, and these suggestions had
-opened her eyes to see the connection
-between this department of human life
-and the teachings she found in the best
-books she came across. Miss Latimer
-herself had often been helpful. Also
-when once Lucy’s days of courtship and
-marriage had begun, there was a fresh
-humanity in all Charlie’s ways of looking
-at things, which permeated her mind,
-and carried away lingering prejudices
-and preconceptions as a sweet breeze
-blows away the stuffiness of long-closed
-chambers.</p>
-
-<p>Lucy’s own mother, who had died two
-years before Lucy’s marriage, had been
-a matron of the old school, kind and
-considerate to her servants, as she would
-have been to her pony or her dog, but
-with far less consideration for their
-individuality than many sympathetic
-people give to that of their four-footed
-pets. She expected her maids to go to
-her place of worship. She would have
-been surprised ever to see them with a
-book, save on Sunday, and then only
-with books which she “lent” them.
-She allowed no variation in their household
-uniform, and in their “best”
-dresses she looked askance at a puff or
-a flounce. Their letters had to be
-addressed to their unprefixed names.
-No visitors were allowed. They had
-their regulated “hours off” once a
-week, and these were never diverged
-from, varied or exceeded. A request
-for an arrangement for a fortnight’s
-holiday would have been met by instant
-dismissal.</p>
-
-<p>Even in those earlier days, when Lucy
-had never questioned the righteousness
-of these domestic methods, she
-had yet somehow got an uneasy consciousness
-that they were tottering to
-their fall. She could not tell how she
-had got that impression, whether from
-murmurs in the kitchen or from added
-tenacity in the hand laid on the domestic
-reins. The house had been handsome,
-well kept and comfortable; the service
-perfectly regulated and reasonably well
-paid, the conditions which long defer
-catastrophe whether in states or households.
-It had been as one of the last
-strongholds of an ancient <i>régime</i> still
-holding out, though outposts are fast
-falling.</p>
-
-<p>Lucy’s father had not survived his
-wife many months. He had been
-counted a wealthy man, but there had
-been such a revolution in his special
-article of commerce that when he died
-his estate barely met his liabilities.
-Jem Brand, the young stockbroker, had
-received a small dowry with Florence
-when he married her. But after the
-father’s debts were paid, there was not
-a penny left for Lucy, who had thankfully
-utilised her natural gifts and the
-excellent training they had received by
-accepting the position of art teacher at
-the St. George’s Institute, which position
-she had filled for more than a year
-before her marriage.</p>
-
-<p>Perhaps Lucy had grown more inclined
-to broader ways of thought and
-simpler ways of life, because they had
-brought its crowning joy into her own life.
-Charlie Challoner had met her first in
-her independent breadwinning capacity.
-He was wont to say that if he had
-known her as a rich man’s daughter he
-would not have dared to woo her, and it
-is quite certain that a young professional
-man, with all his way to make, and with
-neither family nor fortune to serve him,
-would have received scant welcome from
-either of Lucy’s parents.</p>
-
-<p>All these memories glanced through
-her mind as she hurried home. She
-reflected too, that the present transitional
-and contradictory state of the domestic
-world was further indicated by the fact
-that though her sister, Mrs. Brand,
-held all their mother’s household
-theories, yet their mother would have
-disapproved far more of the Brand
-<i>ménage</i> than she would of Lucy’s
-household, as that had been conducted
-during the seven years of Pollie’s service.
-Surely this went to show that the
-desirable results of the old order of
-things were now best to be secured
-under the new order!</p>
-
-<p>Lucy said to herself—</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I must be patient, and remember
-that my own position is rather
-exceptional. Domestic life, just now,
-seems to be of the nature of a series
-of experiments, while I stand at too
-critical a corner to find such experiments
-edifying or pleasant. I must do what
-everybody has to do—from prime ministers
-down to chimney-sweeps—make the
-best of the bad job left by those who
-have gone before me, and try my utmost
-not to make it worse for those coming
-after me!”</p>
-
-<p>She entered her home, tired enough,
-and knowing that there could be no rest
-till bedtime. But she had made up her
-mind to be cheerful at all costs. Lo, on
-the hall-table lay something which made
-overflowing joy to be the easiest thing
-possible. There was a letter from
-Charlie!</p>
-
-<p>It was marked “Ship letter,” and the
-last few lines (which in her bewildered
-joy she read first) had evidently been
-written in wild haste: “Homeward
-bound ship in sight—passing close by—Grant
-thinks opportunity for letter.
-God bless and keep you.—<span class="smcap">Charlie.</span>”</p>
-
-<p>“God bless and keep you!” The
-benediction folded her round. She was
-no more tired, no more disheartened.
-She was ready for anything!</p>
-
-<p>And how much more so after she had
-read the whole letter! All was going
-well. The weather had been so propitious
-that Charlie had been able to be
-on deck nearly all day. He had grown
-so brown and plump that he scarcely
-knew his own face in the cabin looking-glass.
-It was a guarantee of the calm
-weather and of his own strength to
-enjoy it that his diary recorded that he
-and Captain Grant had played chess
-every night, and that their games were
-becoming prolonged and scientific.</p>
-
-<p>When Miss Latimer had joined in the
-rejoicing, when Hugh had had his
-father’s letter to kiss, when the cat had
-had it to sniff—and had been decided to
-show much more interest and emotion
-than when the performance was repeated
-with a circular—when Lucy had written
-a postcard to hurry after the letter she
-had just sent to her husband—an
-ecstatic postcard, “Your ship letter
-received. Oh, so happy—so thankful
-to God!”—when all these things were
-done, then she turned back to her household
-cares and burdens, strong enough
-to bear the heaviest.</p>
-
-<p>By this time Miss Latimer had taken
-her departure, and Lucy and her little
-laddie were alone. There was something
-for her to do from morning till
-night. She would not even call in the
-service of the charwoman, for she
-remembered that its results had not
-been too satisfactory even upon the
-perfect order and straightforwardness
-that Pollie had left behind her. Mrs.
-Challoner soon found that Jessie
-Morison’s month of service had not
-been quite so satisfactory as it had
-seemed. Little things had gone astray,
-little household matters, for which she
-had given Jessie money, were left unpaid—the
-whole amount perhaps not rising
-above three or four shillings. Still, all
-this determined Lucy to keep her own
-hand on the household helm for the
-moment. She could postpone the duties
-of wardrobe and store closets which she
-had assigned to herself for this last week
-of leisure. She would be general servant,
-nurse, and housemistress for once
-before she turned breadwinner!</p>
-
-<p>The weather was cold, but it was
-bright and cheerful, and Lucy got
-real enjoyment out of her mornings in
-the genial warmth of the kitchen, with
-Hugh eagerly watching and proudly
-helping in those homely labours which
-delight all children. Do the banquets
-of after-life ever furnish such delicious
-dainties as that scrap of paste,
-extra from the pie-crust, which mother
-or elder sister sweetens, and rolls out,
-and cuts patterns upon, and pops into
-the oven, all before one’s eyes, and
-which we wait to see taken out crisp and
-brown?</p>
-
-<p>Hugh was a happy little boy in
-those days. Had not papa’s letter
-enclosed a scrap of paper covered with
-o’s, and inscribed, “All for Hughie
-himself,” and didn’t Hugh know that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_589" id="Page_589">{589}</a></span>
-these meant kisses? Then there was
-nothing to hinder him from trotting
-after mamma all day long, and she
-often sent him upstairs or downstairs to
-fetch her a brush or a duster. She even
-let him help her make a bed. She told
-him he was “a useful little boy,” and
-that praise came to his ears with a
-pleasing novelty, which “a sweet
-darling” or “a precious dear” had
-lost. She let him watch her cleaning
-his little boots, she let him try to do
-it himself. That effectually convinced
-him how naughty it is to dip one’s
-foot in mud just for the fun of doing it.
-And while these delights went on the
-mother and child talked about the time
-when Hugh would be a man, perhaps a
-great explorer, alone in strange countries,
-and how well it would be for him
-to know how to do things for himself.</p>
-
-<p>“Or I’ll do them for you when you’re
-very, very, very old, mamma,” he had
-said, and Lucy had been half-staggered
-and half-amused when he had next asked
-whether it would not be fully time for
-him to begin next year!</p>
-
-<p>“No, I don’t think I shall want much
-done for me quite so soon,” she had
-cheerfully replied; “but you may be
-able to do something for yourself. I
-think boys and all men who are not very
-busy and tired out with doing other
-things, ought to clean their own boots.”</p>
-
-<p>“I think I’d like cleaning boots,”
-said Hugh. “If papa doesn’t come
-home soon, I’ll get a box and go to the
-corner of the street and say, ‘A brush,
-sir!’ and I’ll bring you home all the
-pennies, and we’ll have a lot of money,
-and you can tell papa he needn’t hurry,
-I’m taking care of you.”</p>
-
-<p>If here and there the childish prattle
-touched chords athrill in Lucy’s heart,
-there were full amends when Hugh
-put his little arms about her and
-whispered—</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t let’s have any new servant,
-mamma—you be the servant
-yourself.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ah, my pet,” she answered, “I’m
-afraid that’s a luxury out of my reach
-just now!”</p>
-
-<p>She questioned herself sometimes
-whether it might not have been wiser had
-she never taken up her money-earning
-scheme, but had simply resolved to live
-within narrowest limits on their savings
-during Charlie’s absence? Yet the
-answer always came, that but for this
-money-earning scheme, she would
-scarcely have dared to propose this
-journey to Charlie, and it was still less
-likely that he would have entertained
-the idea. All seemed turning out so
-happily that perhaps such a venture
-might have well been made; but before
-ventures are made one has to reckon
-with fears as well as with hopes, to
-provide against mischance as well as to
-prepare for good fortune. Also, when
-Charlie should return in restored
-health, however strong and cheerful
-he might be, a depleted treasury would
-have been a drag, which might easily
-have destroyed much of the benefit
-received.</p>
-
-<p>Yet strong was her own longing for
-quiet home life, and keen was her
-consciousness that the impending arrival
-of another dubious stranger was the sole
-element of anxiety and difficulty following
-her about among her household
-tasks. From these she didn’t shrink in
-the least, and she felt sure custom would
-soon make them easy and pleasant.
-She could not help feeling thankful that
-decision or reconsideration was now out
-of her reach. Her engagement with
-St. George’s Institute was made for
-the year, and must be honourably
-fulfilled.</p>
-
-<p>It was tiresome to be interrupted
-in some kitchen or bed-chamber task
-by a ring of the door-bell, and only to
-find some obviously unsuitable “young
-person” sent from the registry office.
-She had to meet the half-derisive smile
-with which some of them noted that
-“the missus” herself had answered
-the door. She had to endure the contemptuousness
-of their rapid survey of
-her working toilette—the white handkerchief
-knotted about her hair, and
-the blue-checked apron. One or two
-of them at once said candidly “that
-the place would not suit.” To others
-she had to say the same. Yet her
-week of choice was rapidly passing, and
-she feared she might be forced to accept
-Mrs. Brand’s advice and “not be too
-particular about everything.”</p>
-
-<p>Sometimes she wondered, after all, if
-she and Charlie had made a mistake and
-had started too ambitiously at the very
-outset. Yet they had then seemed
-entrenched on the safe side. Her own
-kin, beginning with the Brands, had all
-thought the little house with the verandah
-only too small for a young man
-of Charlie’s talents and prospects.</p>
-
-<p>“You will have the trouble and expense
-of speedy removal,” they had
-urged.</p>
-
-<p>These kindred had said, too, that the
-furnishing was unnecessarily simple.
-“That was a fault which might be
-gradually remedied,” Florence Brand
-had remarked. “But it was well to
-make a dash at the beginning, even
-if one economised afterwards, because
-in the first year of one’s married
-life people noticed one’s house more and
-talked about it more than they ever did
-afterwards.” But Charlie and Lucy
-had been firm, because they were
-determined not to run in debt, because
-they wanted to save as much as they
-could, to possess nothing that would
-be costly in its up-keep, or likely to
-tempt them into expensive ways, and
-because they both loved the beauty of
-simple form and the sweet cleanliness
-of things that are easy to dust and
-possible to wash.</p>
-
-<p>Then Florence had privately urged
-Lucy to start with two servants.</p>
-
-<p>“Get two smart girls for low wages,”
-she had said, “you won’t have much
-to do for a long time, except to watch
-that they are honest. It sounds well to
-say ‘my cook’ and ‘my housemaid.’
-People think of a general servant as a
-mere slavey.”</p>
-
-<p>But Lucy had steadily persisted in
-having only one, and Pollie’s diligence
-and progress had rewarded her.</p>
-
-<p>Now, however, Lucy asked herself
-whether Charlie and she had done the
-very best after all. True, they had not
-satisfied the ideas of the Brands and
-others; but ought they not to have gone
-still farther in the opposite direction
-and contented themselves with a tiny
-flat and foregone any regular servant?
-It was true that the plan they had
-followed had been sound enough
-economically. The lease of the little
-house in Pelham Street had been bought
-by Charlie’s prenuptial savings, and the
-yearly expenditure had not been much
-larger than it must have been in the
-imaginary flat, Pollie’s domestic help
-having given Lucy time to do all the
-family needlework and to economise in
-those ways which leisure makes consistent
-with grace and beauty. To Lucy the life
-seemed to have been idyllic. But, then,
-at its foundation had been Pollie. So, if
-Pollies were an element not to be readily
-reckoned upon, life only was secure when
-it was planned to do without them.</p>
-
-<p class="center">(<i>To be continued.</i>)</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap" /></div><div class="chap">
-
-<h2><a name="USEFUL_HINTS" id="USEFUL_HINTS">USEFUL HINTS.</a></h2>
-
-
-<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">General Rules for Making Jam.</span></p>
-
-<p>1. Gather the fruit on a dry day.</p>
-
-<p>2. Pick it over carefully and see that it is
-free of insects, and take away any that is
-decayed.</p>
-
-<p>3. Put the fruit in the pan and let it juice
-over the fire; add the sugar, which should be
-warmed, by degrees.</p>
-
-<p>4. Use good white sugar for preserving; the
-cheaper kinds do not go so far.</p>
-
-<p>5. Three-quarters of a pound of sugar is
-enough for any fruit unless it is very sour,
-when a pound may be used.</p>
-
-<p>6. Stir often and do not let the jam burn.</p>
-
-<p>7. Skim well.</p>
-
-<p>8. Bring to the boil after the sugar has
-melted, and boil until done.</p>
-
-<p>9. Put a little on a plate, let it cool, and
-see if it will set; if so, it has been cooked
-enough.</p>
-
-<p>10. Let the jam cool, and pour it into
-jars.</p>
-
-<p>11. Let it get perfectly cold, lay a round of
-paper that has been dipped in brandy on the
-top inside the jar, and tie down larger pieces
-outside. When tied down brush over the top
-with white of egg.</p>
-
-
-<p class="p2"><span class="smcap">To Render Down Fat.</span> <i>Method.</i>—Take
-any pieces of fat, cooked or uncooked, cut
-them up and remove all skin and any pieces
-of meat there may be on them, put them in a
-saucepan with enough water to come halfway
-up the fat, put on the lid and boil for half an
-hour; take off the lid and let the water boil
-away; when the pieces of fat are brown and
-crisp, take the saucepan off the fire and let the
-contents cool a little; strain off the liquid fat
-into an earthenware pan or tin. This can be
-used again and again for deep fat frying, if
-strained after each using, and will keep for a
-long while. It is excellent for cakes and pastry.</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" /></div><div class="chapter">
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_590" id="Page_590">{590}</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<h2><a name="STRAY_LEAVES_FROM_ASSAM" id="STRAY_LEAVES_FROM_ASSAM">STRAY LEAVES FROM ASSAM.</a></h2>
-
-<p class="ph3">TWO WIVES.</p>
-
-
-<p>“<span class="smcap">And</span> my man?”</p>
-
-<p>“Your man was shot down amongst the
-first who fell.”</p>
-
-<p>The questioner turned away without a word,
-and lifting her child from the ground, slung it
-in her cloth and left the bungalow.</p>
-
-<p>A terrible disaster had occurred. A political
-officer had been attacked and killed, and his
-escort cut to pieces, by the Angami Nagas.
-A few of the survivors had succeeded in
-reaching the stockade, and one of them—a
-bright young fellow who had marched out
-two days before, leaving behind him a one-week’s
-bride—was having an ugly wound on
-his head dressed by the native doctor.</p>
-
-<p>A crowd of terrified women surrounded
-him, eager to hear his fearful tale, and by
-degrees they learnt the truth—not one could
-hope her husband had escaped, for he believed
-himself and one companion to be the only
-survivors out of eighty men. It was a sad
-tale of mismanagement, treachery, and bloodshed.</p>
-
-<p>“We were in a trap,” the young fellow
-explained in broken sentences. “They fired
-upon us suddenly and killed a lot before we
-could escape to open ground. Kama Ram
-got us together at the foot of the hills, and we
-fought hard until he fell.”</p>
-
-<p>A fair-faced Nepalese woman covered her
-face with her cloth and broke into low sobs.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” he continued, “we fought hard;
-but half our men were killed, and the Nagas
-were there in hundreds. If we could have
-kept them off till dark we might have got
-away; but they surrounded us, and after
-Kama Ram was shot there was no one to
-lead us, and we got broken up and scattered.
-He told us to leave him there and fight our
-way back to warn the Sahib at Kohima; but
-how could we leave him? We carried him
-away, firing and then retreating. And so we
-got away, a few of us; but Kama Ram was
-heavy—was he not a big man?—and he said,
-‘Oh, brothers, let me alone to die! I am
-dying now, and you must save your lives and
-get back to Kohima and help the Sahib;
-they will go there. You cannot save me.
-Put me where they cannot find me, as they
-will take my head.’ And then he died. We
-hid his body well, and then came on, and
-only two of us are here, and the Nagas are
-now on their way; they wait to take the
-heads. By daybreak they will come.”</p>
-
-<p>The little Nepalese woman crept quietly
-away. Her child was sleeping in a corner of
-the over-crowded room, and she sat by him
-with her head turned against the wall and
-cried not loudly but most bitterly.</p>
-
-<p>“What is the use of crying?” asked the
-other women in high-pitched trembling voices.
-“We shall be killed too in the morning.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” said the wounded man, “we shall
-all be killed. There are thousands of them
-coming on us.”</p>
-
-<p>Then came the quiet question from a broad-faced
-rosy Naga woman—</p>
-
-<p>“And my man—did you see him?”</p>
-
-<p>Without the slightest sign of sympathy or
-feeling the curt answer came—</p>
-
-<p>“Your man was shot down amongst the
-first that fell.”</p>
-
-<p>Without a word she went away. None of
-the women had any sympathy to waste upon
-a Naga woman, even though her husband had
-been a constable and she had left her home
-and people to live with him. No one
-attempted to detain her, or said a kind word
-as she passed.</p>
-
-<p>Following her out, I asked her why she
-went away, and warned her not to go. Her
-child would probably be killed by the first
-Angamis that she met, because her husband
-was well known.</p>
-
-<p>“They will not harm the child. I must go
-and find my husband,” she replied, and passed
-on into the darkness and the rain. The
-chance of finding him alive urged her to hurry
-on. If he had fallen in the first attack, she
-knew the place, and made her way straight
-for it. But perhaps he was not killed. He
-might have been one of those who had rolled
-down the steep khud from the narrow pathway
-where they fell, and she would find him
-wounded, but safely hidden, at the bottom of
-the khud. If he was dead, she might yet be
-in time to save his head and bury him, and
-hide him from the cruel hands of her savage
-countrymen.</p>
-
-<p>The Nagas met her on her way and jeered
-at her, asking her where her Sepoy husband
-was; but still they let her pass, and on she
-went. Who can describe the horrors of that
-journey!</p>
-
-<p>The darkness hid many a ghastly sight,
-but daybreak found her near the scene of
-her disaster. Murdered men lay across her
-path headless, with gaping wounds; shrieks
-of despair rang in her ears from many a poor
-wounded wretch who had escaped in the
-night only to fall into the hands of his
-enemies in the morning; and yells of fiendish
-triumph went up as each new victim was
-discovered and despatched.</p>
-
-<p class="right">
-<span class="smcap">Esmé.</span>
-</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" /></div><div class="chap">
-
-
-<h2><a name="ON_A_VERY_OLD_PIANO" id="ON_A_VERY_OLD_PIANO">ON A VERY OLD PIANO:</a></h2>
-
-<p class="ph3"><span class="smcap">Lately Seen in a London Shop Window, and Labelled, “Cash Price, Two Guineas.”</span></p>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"><div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse"><span class="smcap">Poor</span> faded, long-neglected thing,</div>
-<div class="verse indent4">Not worth a glance</div>
-<div class="verse">From eyes disdainful as they pass,</div>
-<div class="verse">While you stand there, the sport, alas!</div>
-<div class="verse indent4">Of circumstance.</div>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse">Too true! and yet if you could speak</div>
-<div class="verse indent4">Of years gone by,</div>
-<div class="verse">How many happy memories</div>
-<div class="verse">Might whisper from your yellow keys</div>
-<div class="verse indent4">With muffled sigh.</div>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse">For, as I look, the street and shop</div>
-<div class="verse indent4">Both disappear—</div>
-<div class="verse">I see a room with cheerful light,</div>
-<div class="verse">A ruddy fire, and faces bright,</div>
-<div class="verse indent4">And <i>you</i> are here.</div>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse">Before you sits a little maid,</div>
-<div class="verse indent4">Her dainty feet</div>
-<div class="verse">Scarce touch the floor. She proudly plays</div>
-<div class="verse">A quaint old tune of other days,</div>
-<div class="verse indent4">Most strangely sweet.</div>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse">The vision fades, but once again</div>
-<div class="verse indent4">My eyes can see</div>
-<div class="verse">A pleasant chamber, long and low,</div>
-<div class="verse">With antique chairs placed in a row,</div>
-<div class="verse indent4">And tapestry;</div>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse">With solemn portraits on the wall,</div>
-<div class="verse indent4">And goodly store</div>
-<div class="verse">Of silver, china, bric-a-brac,</div>
-<div class="verse">Carved shining tables, old and black,</div>
-<div class="verse indent4">And polished floor.</div>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse">The windows open on a lawn,</div>
-<div class="verse indent4">The sunset glows,</div>
-<div class="verse">The birds sing on in pure content,</div>
-<div class="verse">The air is perfumed with the scent</div>
-<div class="verse indent4">Of summer rose;</div>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse">While strains of music, softly sad,</div>
-<div class="verse indent4">From fingers white,</div>
-<div class="verse">That rise and fall in cadence clear,</div>
-<div class="verse">In sounds melodious to hear,</div>
-<div class="verse indent4">Float through the night.</div>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse">Quick steps approach: and hushed your strains</div>
-<div class="verse indent4">(The birds still sing)—</div>
-<div class="verse">Imprisoned is the player’s hand,</div>
-<div class="verse">The lovers twain beside you stand,</div>
-<div class="verse indent4">And Love is King!</div>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse">So wags the world—’tis up to-day,</div>
-<div class="verse indent4">To-morrow down.</div>
-<div class="verse"><i>Your</i> reign is over: here you wait,</div>
-<div class="verse">“<i>Cash price, Two Guineas</i>” is your fate</div>
-<div class="verse indent4">In London Town.</div>
-</div></div></div>
-<hr class="chap" /></div><div class="chapter">
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_591" id="Page_591">{591}</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-<h2><a name="SOME_HOLIDAY_MUSIC" id="SOME_HOLIDAY_MUSIC">SOME HOLIDAY MUSIC.</a></h2>
-
-
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Fine</span> fun can be had out of two action songs
-by William Younge and Lionel Elliott (J.
-Williams). They just suit the merry season
-for youngsters of the family who must have
-amusing and interesting ideas to keep themselves
-and others happy. One is called
-“Home for the Holidays,” and the other,
-“Making the Pudding.”</p>
-
-<p>For our tiny nursery people there is a really
-capital shilling book by Florence Wickins, consisting
-of “Merry little tunes, including all
-the original melodies to the nursery rhymes
-and a complete set of dance music for little
-folk” (Wickins &amp; Co.). It is in clear, big
-print, with a gay cover, and there are some
-dear old favourites therein, such as the undying
-Miss Muffet, Tom Tucker, Lucy Locket,
-Baby Bunting, and other heroes and heroines
-of nursery lore in days of yore.</p>
-
-<p>Schoolboys and schoolgirls too will join
-with fervour in Scott-Gatty’s new “Country
-House Songs” on “Golf” and “Cricket”
-(Boosey), and these will not fail to attract
-boys and girls of an older growth, so admirable
-are they.</p>
-
-<p>Some stirring ditties suitable for musical
-entertainments after schoolroom teas are two
-rousing naval and military lays with telling
-refrains, namely, “Beresford’s Boys,” by
-Lionel Hume (Weekes), and “The Life of a
-Soldier,” by Gerald Lane (Enoch); “Two
-Gay Owls,” by M. Van Lennep (Doremi),
-with characteristic “tu-whit to-whoos” capable
-of expressive rendering, and “De Blue-Tailed
-Fly,” a plantation song by G. H. Clutsam
-(Stanley Lucas), the buzzing chorus of
-which can be given with much dramatic
-feeling!</p>
-
-<p>Pretty little light pieces, all suitable for
-bright occasions, interludes for tableaux,
-charades, &amp;c., are the following: “Danse
-Chic,” by Arnold Olding (Cramer); “Mountain
-Gnomes,” by Wilhelm Popp (Ashdown);
-“La Lucette,” by Gladys Hope (Weekes);
-“Vous Dansez Marquise,” by Augusta de
-Kabath (J. Williams); “Chanson de Louis
-Seize,” by G. Bachmann (Ashdown); and a
-small book of “Three Dances” by Corelli
-Windeatt (J. Williams).</p>
-
-<p>These popular marches are desirable for the
-same purposes, namely, “Santiago,” by
-Walter von Joel (Ashdown); “The Charge
-at Dargai” (Cramer); and the “British
-Outpost,” by Lionel Hume (Weekes); while
-the quicker polka marches of “Gringalet”
-and “Automobiles,” both by Ad. Gauwin
-(Chappell), are spirited in music and in
-dashing frontispieces. Two nice little operettas
-for children are “Cock Robin and
-Jenny Wren,” by Florian Pascal, and “The
-Maid and the Blackbird,” by Ed. Solomon
-(J. Williams).</p>
-
-<p>James C. Beazley writes a humorous and
-useful little partsong entitled, “There was a
-Little Man” (Doremi), who, as we know,
-“had a little gun,” and this sporting episode
-is facetiously and effectually carried out in
-the music.</p>
-
-<p>Songs from Lewis Carroll’s “Sylvie and
-Bruno” (all in one small cover) are most
-amusingly quaint. Listen to the euphony of
-“King Fisher’s Song.”</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"><div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse">“‘Needles have eyes,’ said Lady Bird—</div>
-<div class="verse indent2">Sing Cats, sing Corks, sing Cowslip Tea—</div>
-<div class="verse">‘And they are sharp—just what</div>
-<div class="verse indent2">Your Majesty is not.</div>
-<div class="verse">So get you gone—’tis too absurd</div>
-<div class="verse indent2">To come a-courting me!’”</div>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>And other lines linger in our memories like—</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"><div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse">“Sing Prunes, sing Prawns, sing Primrose Hill,”</div>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>and so on in the inimitable spirit of “Alice
-in Wonderland” again.</p>
-
-<p>The “Witch o’ the Broom” Lancers and
-Quadrilles by Fabian Rose (Phillips and
-Page) are as easy as easy to play from sight,
-so is “The Farmyard” Barn-dance, with a
-racy title-page for small folk (Phillips and
-Page), and in a loftier sphere the “Malmaison”
-Waltz by Caroline Lowthian (Metzler),
-and “Poppyland” Waltz by Cyril Dare
-(Cramer).</p>
-
-<p>There are four “Characteristic Dances” by
-H. J. Taylor (Weekes), all of which might be
-prettily danced in character, the Grecian (No.
-2) and the Japanese (No. 4) especially.</p>
-
-<p>Some exceedingly facile and effective violin
-solos are No. 1, “The Children’s Home”
-of Cowen’s, and No. 10, Canzonetta by C.
-Borelli, of Morley’s Melodious Gems; “Sunny
-Memories” and “Good Wishes,” by Henry
-Tolhurst (Phillips and Page); a “Song
-Without Words,” by M. Marigold (Novello),
-and a convenient shilling book (Wickins)
-containing the beautiful “Träumerei” of
-Schumann and other choice little pieces for
-pleasurable performance. “Twelve Carols,”
-by M. C. Gillington and F. Pascal, are full
-of interest and of beautiful and original ideas
-in words and music (J. Williams).</p>
-
-<p class="right">
-<span class="smcap">Mary Augusta Salmond.</span>
-</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" /></div><div class="chap">
-
-
-<div class="figcenter w200"><a name="ANSWERS_TO_CORRESPONDENTS" id="ANSWERS_TO_CORRESPONDENTS"></a>
-<img src="images/i_591.jpg" width="200" height="306" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<h2>ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS</h2>
-
-
-<h3>STUDY AND STUDIO.</h3>
-
-<div class="blockquot_ans">
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Katie Roberts.</span>—No apology is necessary in sending
-your verses, but we fear you would scarcely be able
-to write anything for publication. The metre of
-your lines is incorrect; occasionally you begin a
-verse with a line far too short, <i>e.g.</i>, “He is, we all
-know it.” “The Unseen Guest” is the better of
-the two poems, and we think it is natural to beguile
-hours when you are not on active duty by expressing
-these thoughts. It is not the substance but the
-form that we criticise. You should study the laws
-of versification.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Lisa.</span>—We must commend to you the advice contained
-in the last clause of the preceding answer.
-If you wish to improve in writing verse, study the
-laws of metre, which you will find in any good
-handbook of the English tongue. In “Wait,” the
-second line is two syllables too long. “Guest”
-and “bless” do not rhyme.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Apple Blossom.</span>—We have read your story, and are
-afraid we must literally comply with your request
-to “pull it to pieces.” The central incident is
-most improbable. Prosperous theatrical managers
-do not steal plays by copying manuscripts left with
-them for perusal. As “Claude” received his MS.
-again, you must see that detection was absolutely
-certain, and no motive is suggested for the extraordinary
-act of Sir Francis Lockhart, whom you
-should not call “Sir Lockhart.” Claude acted
-with foolishness and ingratitude in angrily refusing
-the offer of his uncle, which is so scornfully mentioned,
-of a “stool in his warehouse,” and genius
-does not burst forth in a moment in the construction
-of a successful play, nor the production of
-widely-read magazine articles, by a half-educated
-youth. These faults in your story proceed from
-ignorance of real life, but there are also very many
-defects in style; tautology is frequent, and you
-should not write of a “flunky,” nor of “Belgravia
-Square.” We hope you study the book we recommended
-to you. There is no “royal road” to literary
-success of any kind, even for aspirants with talent.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Arbutus.</span>—We can mention in reply to your query,
-the Cambridge Training College for Women
-Teachers (fees £60 to £70 a year for residence,
-tuition, etc.), and recommend you, for particulars
-of teachers’ training, also to apply to the Secretary,
-Association for the Education of Women, Clarendon
-Building, Oxford. You do not say for what
-sort of teaching the training is required; but for
-elementary schoolmistresses there are a great
-number of colleges. The Bishop Otter Memorial
-College at Chichester is intended for the daughters
-of the clergy and professional men: fees, £20 per
-annum for Queen’s scholars, £50 for private
-students. In Ireland there are the Marlboro’
-Street Training College, and the Church of Ireland
-Training College, Dublin. Stockwell College,
-Stockwell Road, London, is a fine college: fees
-£25 for two years’ board and tuition. For a full
-list of these training colleges for elementary schoolmistresses,
-and particulars of the entrance examination,
-apply Education Department, London.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Molly.</span>—It would certainly not be “waste of time”
-to take lessons in drawing. You evidently have a
-love for it, and a good idea of copying. It would
-always be a pleasant resource for you.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Constance.</span>—Apply to the <i>Times</i> Office, London, for
-the number containing Rudyard Kipling’s Jubilee
-poem. We believe it first appeared in <i>Literature</i>,
-but you will obtain information there.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mrs. E. M. L. Knight.</span>—1. We think you could not
-do better with your little boy than to adopt, as far
-as you can, the Kindergarten system. If you were
-to write to the Froebel Society, 12, Buckingham
-Street, Adelphi, London, W.C., you would probably
-be told of some book or books by which, as
-you seem a thoughtful and intelligent mother, you
-could guide yourself in the work of training the
-child’s faculties of observation and attention, and
-imparting knowledge of “natural surroundings.”
-It is pleasant to see the little children at the
-Kindergartens modelling in sand the promontory,
-island, hill, and showing the course of a river from
-its spring on the mountain to the sea. This is just
-one instance of the sort of occupation that teaches
-and amuses them. Considering what you tell us,
-we think if you could devote a part of each day to
-your boy, it would be far better than sending him
-to the village school. As he is only 2½ years old,
-there is plenty of time for school life.—2. A very
-useful though not new book on children’s ailments
-is Dr. Pye Chavasse’s <i>Advice to a Mother</i>. The
-National Health Society, 53, Berners Street,
-London, W., will send you a list of medical books
-or pamphlets for household use.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elizabeth.</span>—1. We should consider that Darwin,
-Huxley, Tyndall, Sir James Simpson, Sir Richard
-Owen, Lord Lister, Edison, Röntgen, Sir William
-Huggins, Professors Dewar and Ramsay were
-among “the greatest scientists of the present age.”
-We cannot possibly give you a full list here.—2.
-Your writing is clear, but inclined to be too childish
-in its thick down-strokes, and long loops to y’s and
-g’s. It needs more freedom.</p>
-
-<p>J. J. A.—We refer you also to Mrs. Watson’s articles
-on “What are the County Councils doing for
-Girls?” and—if you cannot consult them—to the
-Secretary of the Board of Technical Education,
-St. Martin’s Lane, London. You might also write
-to the Secretaries of Queen’s College, Harley
-Street, W., and of Holloway College, Egham, for
-particulars of scholarships in connection with those
-institutions.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Edythe.</span>—We think a very interesting way to teach
-young children spelling is to give them a good box
-of letters (“Spelling-Game”), and let them fill the
-frame with words, either from memory or from a
-book; or the letters of a word may be given loose
-to the child, and he be required to form the word
-himself. Games may easily be arranged with the
-letter-box for several children. Many thanks for
-your enclosure.</p></div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_592" id="Page_592">{592}</a></span></p>
-
-
-<h3>GIRLS’ EMPLOYMENTS.</h3>
-
-<div class="blockquot_ans">
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Isabel</span> (<i>Art Needlework</i>).—You would be very well
-taught in the Royal School of Art Needlework,
-Exhibition Road, South Kensington; the fee for
-instruction is £5. The School does not, however,
-guarantee to find work for its pupils, but some of
-the latter earn an average income of £1 a week.
-In art-needlework shops, the payment is usually
-much lower, 14s. or 15s. a week being not unusual.
-If you are fond of needlework, could you not learn
-dressmaking at a technical institute, and then go
-out as a visiting dressmaker? You would do better
-in this way than as an embroideress, for you could
-earn about 2s. 6d. a day, and would receive board
-during the time of your engagement.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">A Young Correspondent</span> (<i>Helping others</i>).—The
-fact that you are very young need not prevent you
-from helping other people as you wish to do, and
-from making yourself useful in the world. If you
-can knit, you might write to the secretary of the
-Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen, 181, Queen
-Victoria Street, E.C., and ask whether you could
-knit mufflers or mittens for the fishermen. Another
-kind of work in which help is required is in embossing
-books in Braille type for the use of the blind.
-In regard to this work, you should apply to the
-Hon. Secretary, British and Foreign Blind Association,
-33, Cambridge Square, W. Do not trouble
-about the other matters you mention. Girls in
-their teens often do not look their best, and the
-complexion nearly always improves in later life.
-With a pleasant manner and a neat becoming style
-of dress, a girl may always make an agreeable impression,
-whereas there are many handsome girls
-who are so selfish and disagreeable that their
-beauty gives no pleasure to anybody, not even to
-themselves.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Pansy</span> (<i>Advice</i>).—It would be a great mistake to
-become a companion, although you do say that
-such a career is your ambition. Companions
-occupy an anomalous position; their duties are
-undefined, and their services are consequently little
-valued. And, after middle life, the companion
-usually finds herself without an engagement, and
-without a profession of any kind. You say you do
-not wish to become a governess, but at the same
-time you feel yourself competent to teach children
-from seven years old to twelve. Now, under these
-circumstances would it not be wise to become an
-elementary school teacher? Your pupils would be of
-the ages mentioned, and you would have an
-occupation by which you could almost certainly
-earn a living. Elementary teachers are now in
-great demand, for this very reason, that so many
-girls will try to become companions and secretaries.
-Had you been under eighteen, you might have
-become an apprentice as a pupil-teacher in an
-elementary school; but as you are eighteen
-already, you had better pass the Queen’s Scholarship
-Examination, and then seek employment as
-an assistant teacher, or, much better, enter a
-teachers’ training college. You could study all
-the requirements more fully by obtaining through a
-bookseller a copy of the New Code, issued by the
-Education Department. If you wanted further
-advice, it is probable that some Board School or
-National School mistress in your own town would
-give it.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Snowball</span> (<i>Typewriting, etc.</i>).—A typist and shorthand
-writer, employed as a clerk in a City office,
-usually receives a weekly salary of from 18s. to 21s.
-to begin with, rising at the end of a year or two (if
-she is really competent) to 25s. and, after that,
-rising again possibly to 30s., 35s., or any amount not
-exceeding £2. But many girls do not advance
-beyond 25s. per week, and employment is to some
-extent precarious, as so many girls can now do
-typing and write shorthand with moderate skill.
-But we consider that a girl occupies a tolerably
-secure position who can do verbatim reporting, and
-can be relied on to take down all that is said at a
-long meeting, which, when interruption and discussion
-takes place, is by no means an easy task.
-But as you are quite young, write a good clear
-hand, which you will doubtless improve within the
-next twelvemonth, and are determined to work, we
-should counsel the Post Office Department of the
-Civil Service in your case, especially if you pass the
-Cambridge Junior Examination well, for which you
-are preparing yourself. You should try to get into
-the Service as a girl clerk as soon as you are sixteen;
-that is better than waiting till you are eighteen
-to enter as a woman clerk. Pay great attention
-meantime to your studies in French, German, geography,
-arithmetic, and handwriting. Girl clerks
-begin at a salary at £35, and women clerks at
-£55. The latter are eligible for a pension after a
-certain number of years’ service.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Kalifa</span> (<i>House Decoration</i>).—We do not quite agree
-with you that there is an increasing demand for
-ladies who undertake house decoration. To succeed
-in the business, a girl ought to be apprenticed
-to a decorator who will teach her how to draw and
-design furniture, and to see that workmen carry out
-orders properly. To learn the business thoroughly,
-a girl must either give time or pay a high premium;
-one of the foremost decorators charges £100. It is
-not an employment for everybody; and a good
-many ladies of taste have failed because they
-have not carried out their work in a sufficiently
-responsible and business-like manner.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Espérance</span> (<i>Suggestions</i>).—If you shrink from
-nursing, it is difficult to know what you can do in
-the way of philanthropic work without possessing
-some private means. Perhaps through the church
-or chapel you attend you could be put in the way
-of doing something for the poor, such as district
-visiting. There are also, as you perhaps know,
-several settlements in the East of London in which
-women work. For instance, there is the St. Margaret’s
-House, Bethnal Green, a Church of England
-Settlement, and there is also the Canning Town
-Settlement, 459, Barking Road, Plaistow, which is
-unsectarian. You would probably find that should
-the occasion arise for you to earn your living, the
-experience gained by working in one of these
-settlements would help you to obtain a position as
-matron of some charitable institution. There is
-now a considerable demand for philanthropic
-workers who have been trained in settlements.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Lois</span> (<i>Librarianship</i>).—We hardly think your scheme
-is feasible of obtaining a librarianship in a charitable
-institution or in a ladies’ club. In a workmen’s
-reading-room and institute it is quite
-possible you might obtain employment, or in a
-free library. The branches of the Manchester
-Free Library employ women. Some post of that
-kind you would probably fill well, as you have had
-several years’ experience already, and have interested
-yourself in the work. Then there is a
-large circulating library at Norwich, the property
-of a private firm, where some women are engaged.
-Otherwise, if you wish to make a change, you
-would have to seek a secretaryship, or post as
-book-keeper, as you say; but this seems to us
-rather a pity as you have done so well as a
-librarian.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Ingeborg</span> (<i>Needlework</i>).—You had better communicate
-with the secretary of the Society for the
-Advancement of Plain Needlework, 16, Stafford
-Street, Marylebone Road, N.W., and ask what
-courses he would advise you to pursue in order to
-obtain a teachership of needlework. Very likely it
-may be thought best that you should pass the
-examination at the City Guilds’ Institute, as this
-qualification would help you materially to secure
-an appointment.</p></div>
-
-
-<h3>MEDICAL.</h3>
-
-<div class="blockquot_ans">
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Eglantine.</span>—If the teeth become loosened, and the
-gums show a tendency to bleed on slight provocation,
-use a mouth-wash of tincture of myrrh; add
-about a teaspoonful of tincture of myrrh to half a
-tumblerful of water, and rinse out your mouth and
-wash your teeth with it. The “tincture of myrrh
-and borax” of the shops is made by mixing tincture
-of myrrh with glycerine of borax. Both these are
-pharmacopœial preparations.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">A Japanese Girl.</span>—In common parlance we use the
-term “fainting” to express any condition in which
-a person acutely loses consciousness and falls to
-the ground. The term therefore includes epilepsy,
-apoplexy, sunstroke, acute syncope, and the condition
-which you wish to know about, ordinary
-fainting fits, or semi-syncope. The fits, as everybody
-knows, occur chiefly in young women and
-girls who are anæmic or hysterical. They consist
-of a momentary weakness of the heart-beat, as the
-result of which the brain is insufficiently supplied
-with blood, and the person drops down “in a heap.”
-This sudden falling lowers the position of the head,
-and so prevents the brain from becoming anæmic.
-When a person faints, or feels faint, her head should
-be lowered; if she is sitting in a chair, her head
-should be forced down to her knees; if she is standing
-up, she should be placed upon her back. How
-often we see kind-hearted persons carrying a fainting
-girl out of church, taking care to keep her head
-well raised! Sal volatile, cold water and brandy
-are sometimes given to fainting girls, but none of
-these is necessary, and the brandy usually does
-harm. Though fainting looks very dangerous, it
-is really very trivial. We have never seen a
-death during one of these young women’s fainting
-fits.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Lady Babbie.</span>—It is related of a great physician that
-a girl once came to him complaining, as you do,
-that she made horrible grimaces, moving her scalp
-and eyebrows about in a most absurd manner, and
-making herself look ridiculous. Of course he knew
-at once what was the matter, and said to her, “Let
-me see you make these grimaces.” When she had
-finished, he said to her, “What you have got the
-matter with you is of no moment, but I warn you
-not to let anyone see you making those grimaces,
-because when you do so you present a striking
-resemblance to Mrs. ——” (a famous criminal of the
-time, then “wanted” by the police), “and you may
-get run in if you don’t take care!” This so
-frightened the girl that she never made grimaces
-again! This curious habit can be cured, as you
-see. It is semi-involuntary—that is, it was originally
-voluntary, but from constant repetition it has become
-a habit. It is a habit from which you must
-break yourself. It is no good saying you cannot—we
-say you can; but you must try, and at present
-avoid anything which is liable to produce it. We
-have not asked you to do anything impossible—“to
-do lessons or anything of <i>that</i> sort”—but why do
-you have such an objection “to do lessons or anything
-of <i>that</i> sort?” You will find that there are
-more unpleasant things in life than lessons!</p></div>
-
-
-<h3>MISCELLANEOUS.</h3>
-
-<div class="blockquot_ans">
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Rebecca.</span>—The invention of the gamut and the lines
-of the stave is attributed to D’Arezzo, an Italian
-who flourished in the eleventh century. At the
-Vatican, and in the King’s Library, Paris, there
-are valuable copies of his famous <i>Micrologus</i>.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Perplexed.</span>—We think it would be for your own
-happiness if you cleared up the question, as no
-honest man has any right to be paying his addresses
-to two women at once. If you have a mother, you
-had better let her make the inquiry.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Marguerite.</span>—The simnel-cakes made in Lent, at
-Eastertide, and Christmas, in Shropshire and Herefordshire—more
-especially at Shrewsbury—date
-back to great antiquity. Herrick speaks of them
-in one of his epigrams, from which it appears that
-at Gloucester it was the custom for young people
-to carry simnels to their mothers on mid-Lent
-Sunday, called “Mothering Sunday.” In Mediæval
-Latin it is called <i>siminellus</i>, and is derived from
-the Latin <i>simila</i>, or fine flour. Like the religious
-signification of the hot-cross-buns, the simnel-cakes
-were, in early times, marked with a figure of
-Christ or of the Virgin Mary. The Pagan Saxons
-ate cakes in honour or commemoration of their
-goddess Eastre, and, unable to prevent people from
-so doing as a heathen custom, the Christian clergy
-had the buns marked with a cross, to remind them
-of our Lord and His work of redemption.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Troubled One.</span>—We are well acquainted with the
-infidel argument that “the death of one man could
-not atone for, nor make restitution for, the sins and
-the debts of millions of other men.” But first,
-Christ was the Second Person of the Divine Trinity,
-and <i>One</i> with the Father and the Holy Ghost, and
-His was an infinite sacrifice for finite sin; an infinite
-satisfaction for finite indebtedness. Secondly, as
-man’s rebellion was against his Creator, and the
-unfulfilled obligations were to Him, his Creator
-had an absolute right to punish, or forgive, to claim,
-or to remit man’s debt <i>on His Own terms</i>. Thus,
-if He said, “I will accept man’s acknowledgment
-of sin and indebtedness to Me, if he offer a lamb in
-token thereof,” He had an indisputable right to do
-so; and when He accepts a Divine, and therefore
-infinite sacrifice, He has a right to do so. Who
-may presume to question it?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Two Chums.</span>—The phrase, “Once in a blue moon”
-means “very rarely,” and the originator of the
-phrase exaggerated what it was designed to mean,
-as it expresses not rarity only, but impossibility of
-occurrence, as there is no such thing as a “blue”
-moon, any more than a personage correctly designated
-“Blue Beard.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Constant Reader</span> appears to have overlooked many
-answers to her question. Brides do not supply
-house-linen, nor furniture, nor any household requisites.
-If her parents like to make a present of
-such a nature, it is perfectly gratuitous. The bridegroom
-is naturally to have a home suitable for the
-reception of his bride when he takes her from her
-father’s house.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Tom Tit.</span>—Certainly there are books on conchology.
-You have only to inquire at a good librarian’s.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">MacNally.</span>—Inquire in the Will Department, Somerset
-House, and see those of that date. You
-should give the names and probable date; 1s. is
-charged for a search through each year, we believe.
-We have looked in the <i>London Directory</i> and the
-<i>Royal Red Book</i>, and did not see your cousin’s
-address.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">A. Neighbour.</span>—To obtain any particulars respecting
-the writer Mary E. Wilkins, you had better write
-to her publisher.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Antiquary.</span>—Of all the ancient nations of which we
-possess historical records, Egypt stands first. According
-to Canon Rawlinson (quoted by Dawson),
-history and archæological discoveries give the earliest
-date as 2760 <span class="smcap lowercase">B.C.</span>; of Babylon, as 2300 <span class="smcap lowercase">B.C.</span>; of
-Phœnicia, as 1700 <span class="smcap lowercase">B.C.</span>; of Assyria, as 1500 <span class="smcap lowercase">B.C.</span>;
-of India, as 1200 <span class="smcap lowercase">B.C.</span>, and of China, as 1154 <span class="smcap lowercase">B.C.</span>
-Whether any new light has been thrown on the
-subject by more recent investigations and discoveries
-than what we receive from Canon Rawlinson,
-we are not at this moment prepared to
-say.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Country Lass.</span>—Rosemary-tea is excellent for promoting
-the growth of the hair. Chemists prepare
-it in a cleaner form than you can at home. You
-cannot make your hair “wavy and glossy” unless
-the hair have flattened sides to each tube (we mean
-if the hair be round it will not curl), and if naturally
-rough, any gloss artificially produced would only
-be through greasiness. Joan and Jane are feminines
-of the Hebrew name John—“the gracious gift of
-God.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amateur Stamp Collector.</span>—With reference to the
-uses made by the authorities at the Asile des Billodes,
-at Le Locle, we can only repeat what we
-were told by a Swiss lady, who has long maintained
-a girl herself in this special institution, that “she
-believed the stamps were sent to, and made into
-<i>papier maché</i> at, Nüremberg”; so for whatever
-other uses they are employed, or to whatever other
-destinations they may be sent (perhaps exclusive
-of those at Le Locle, according to their
-printed advertisement), it seems that a large proportion
-goes to that place. We have the paper, a
-copy of which you are so good as to send, and are
-quite ready to believe our friend was mistaken as
-regards the Asile she helps to support.</p></div>
-
-<hr class="full" />
-
-<p>[Transcriber’s Note: the following changes have been made to this text.</p>
-
-<p>Page 579: Effiie to Effie&mdash;“and now Effie”.</p>
-
-<p>Page 580: Soâne to Saône&mdash;“A Summer Voyage on the Saône”.</p>
-
-<p>Symond’s to Symonds’—“J. A Symonds’”.</p>
-
-<p>Edmond to Edmondo—“Edmondo de Amicis”.</p>
-
-<p>Taines’ to Taine’s—“H. Taine’s”.</p>
-
-<p>Page 581: Teneriffe, and its Seven Satellites to Tenerife, and its Six Satellites.</p>
-
-<p>Vesa to Vasa—“Gustavus Vasa”.</p>
-
-<p>Alex. to Alec.—“Alec. Tweedie”.</p>
-
-<p>Grohmann to Grohman—“W. A. Grohman”.</p>
-
-<p>Page 583: conciousness to consciousness—“self-consciousness”.</p>
-
-<p>Page 586: baking powder to baking-powder—“baking-powder. Make”.]</p></div>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<pre>
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Girl's Own Paper, Vol. XX, No.
-1015, June 10, 1899, by Various
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GIRL'S OWN PAPER ***
-
-***** This file should be named 60519-h.htm or 60519-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/6/0/5/1/60519/
-
-Produced by Susan Skinner, Chris Curnow, Pamela Patten and
-the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-http://www.pgdp.net
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/60519-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/60519-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 7875f48..0000000
--- a/old/60519-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/60519-h/images/header.jpg b/old/60519-h/images/header.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 7890287..0000000
--- a/old/60519-h/images/header.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/60519-h/images/i_577.jpg b/old/60519-h/images/i_577.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 1f0dd73..0000000
--- a/old/60519-h/images/i_577.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/60519-h/images/i_580.jpg b/old/60519-h/images/i_580.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 00f30ee..0000000
--- a/old/60519-h/images/i_580.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/60519-h/images/i_583.jpg b/old/60519-h/images/i_583.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 1b7b720..0000000
--- a/old/60519-h/images/i_583.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/60519-h/images/i_584.jpg b/old/60519-h/images/i_584.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f1d3704..0000000
--- a/old/60519-h/images/i_584.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/60519-h/images/i_586.jpg b/old/60519-h/images/i_586.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 021b8ff..0000000
--- a/old/60519-h/images/i_586.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/60519-h/images/i_587.jpg b/old/60519-h/images/i_587.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 14359b8..0000000
--- a/old/60519-h/images/i_587.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/60519-h/images/i_591.jpg b/old/60519-h/images/i_591.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f9096fd..0000000
--- a/old/60519-h/images/i_591.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ